Skip to main content

Full text of "A wonder book for girls & boys"

See other formats


NY  PUBLIC  LIBRARY     THE  BRANCH  ,L  BRARIES 


T3333  07251   1260 


^° 


•WONDCR 


GMS'&BOft 

BT-NflTHflNia 
HflWTHORNC: 
WlTH6°DeSlGNS 


OSTOK.'HOUCHTON 
COKPflNY- 


COPYRIGHT,   1851,  BY  NATHANIEL 
HAWTHORNE 

COPYRIGHT,  1879,    BY   ROSE   HAW- 
THORNE  LATHROP 
COPYRIGHT,     ]883     AND     1X92,     BY 
HOUGHTON,    MIKKUN    &    CO. 
ALL  RIGHTS   RESERVED 


THE  NEW  YORK 
PUBLIC 


H 


THE  author  has  long  been  of  opinion  that 
many  of  the  classical  myths  were  capable  of 
being  rendered  into  very  capital  reading  for  chil- 
dren. In  the  little  volume  here  offered  to  the 
public,  he  has  worked  up  half  a  dozen  of  them, 
with  this  end  in  view.  A  great  freedom  of  treat- 
ment was  necessary  to  his  plan  ;  but  it  will  be  ob- 
served by  every  one  who  attempts  to  render  these 
legends  malleable  in  his  intellectual  furnace,  that 
they  are  marvellously  independent  of  all  tempo- 
rary modes  and  circumstances.  They  remain  es- 
sentially the  same,  after  changes  that  would  affect 
the  identity  of  almost  anything  else. 

He  does  not,  therefore,  plead  guilty  to  a  sac- 
rilege, in  having  sornetirqes. ,  shaped  anew,  as  his 
fancy  dictrJ^&.the-form^jlJAt 'iiave  been  hallowed 
by  an  antiquity  ;of; -two  .or  three  thousand  years. 
No  epoch  of  tjifne -gin.  .claim  a  copyright  in  these 
immortal  fables;  •-.  ;They:seem  never  to  have  been 
made;  and  certainly.,  so 'long  as  man  exists,  they 
can  never  perish  ;  but,  by  their  indestructibility 
itself,  they  are  legitimate  subjects  for  every  age  to 
clothe  with  its  own  garniture  of  manners  and  sen- 
timent, and  to  imbue  with  its  own  morality.  In 


VI 


PREFACE 


the  present  version  they  may  have  lost  much  of 
their  classical  aspect  (or,  at  all  events,  the  author 
has  not  been  careful  to  preserve  it),  and  have  per- 
haps assumed  a  Gothic  or  romantic  guise. 

In  performing  this  pleasant  task,  —  for  it  has 
been  really  a  task  fit  for  hot  weather,  and  one  of 
the  most  agreeable,  of  a  literary  kind,  which  he 
ever  undertook,  —  the  author  has  not  always 
thought  it  necessary  to  write  downward,  in  order 
to  meet  the  comprehension  of  children.  He  has 
generally  suffered  the  theme  to  soar,  whenever 
such  was  its  tendency,  and  when  he  himself  was 
buoyant  enough  to  follow  without  an  effort.  Chil- 
dren possess  an  unestimated  sensibility  to  what- 
ever is  deep  or  high,  in  imagination  or  feeling,  so 
long  as  it  is  simple  likewise.  It  is  only  the  arti- 
ficial and  the  complex  that  bewilder  them. 

LENOX,  July  15,  1851. 


THE    GORGON'S    HEAD. 

TANGLEWOOD   PORCH.  —  Introductory    to    The    Gorgon's 

Head •       i 

THE  GORGON'S  HEAD 7 

TANGLEWOOD  PORCH.  —  After  the  Story     .        .        .        -39 

THE    GOLDEN    TOUCH. 

SHADOW  BROOK.  —  Introductory  to  The  Golden  Touch        .  42 

THE  GOLDEN  TOUCH 46 

SHADOW  BROOK.  —  After  the  Story 69 

THE    PARADISE    OF    CHILDREN. 
TANGLEWOOD   PLAY-ROOM. —  Introductory  to  The    Para- 
dise of  Children 73 

THE  PARADISE  OF  CHILDREN 7& 

TANGLEWOOD   PLAY-ROOM.  —  After  the  Story     .        .        .100 

THE    THREE    GOLDEN    APPLES. 
TANGLEWOOD     FIRESIDE.  —  Introductory   to    The    Three 

Golden  Apples 102 

THE  THREE  GOLDEN  APPLES 109 

TANGLEWOOD  FIRESIDE.  —  After  the  Story  .        .        .        .136 

THE    MIRACULOUS    PITCHER. 
THE      HILL- SIDE.  —  Introductory      to     The     Miraculous 

Pitcher 14° 

THE  MIRACULOUS  PITCHER 144 

THE  HILL-SIDE. —  After  the  Story 17° 

THE    CHIM/ERA. 
BALD-SUMMIT. —  Introductory  to  The  Chi msra   .        .         .   172 

THE  CHIM.ERA 176 

BALD-SUMMIT.  —  After  the  Story 206 

vii 


1ST  or  DtSlGNS 


Half-Title 1 

Frontispiece  —  Bellerophon  on  Pegasus. 

Title iii 

Preface v 

Tailpiece     ..........  vi 

Contents vii 

List  of  Designs ix 

Tailpiece x 

Headpiece  —  TANGLEWOOD  PORCH i 

THE  GORGON'S  HEAD  — Headpiece         ....  7 

Perseus  and  the  Graite  ........  22 

Perseus  armed  by  the  Nymphs 26 

Perseus  and  the  Gorgons 32 

Perseus  showing  the  Gorgon's  Head 36 

Tailpiece .         .  38 

Headpiece  —  TANGLEWOOD  PORCH,  After  the  Story    .        .  39 

Tailpiece 41 

Headpiece  —  SHADOW  BROOK 42 

THE   GOLDEN   TOUCH  —  Headpiece     ....  46 

The  Stranger  appearing  to  Midas       ......  50 

Midas'  Daughter  turned  to  Gold 62 

Midas  with  the  Pitcher 66 

Tailpiece 68 

Headpiece  — SHADOW  BROOK,  After  the  Story    .        .        .69 

Tailpiece 72 

Headpiece  —  TANGLEWOOD  PLAY-ROOM      .        .        .        -73 

Tailpiece 77 

THE   PARADISE   OF    CHILDREN  — Headpiece     .         .  78 

Pandora  wonders  at  the  Box 80 

Pandora  desires  to  open  the  Box 86 

Pandora  opens  the  Box  ........  92 

Tailpiece          ....                  96 


x  LIST   OF   DESIGNS 

Headpiece  —  TANGLEWOOD  PLAY-ROOM,  After  the  Story    .  100 
Headpiece  —  TANGLEWOOD  FIRESIDE       .        .         .        .102 

Tailpiece 108 

THE   THREE   GOLDEN  APPLES —Headpiece    .        .       109 

Hercules  and  the  Nymphs 112 

Hercules  and  the  Old  Man  of  the  Sea 120 

Hercules  and  Atlas 1 26 

Tailpiece I3S 

Headpiece  —  TANGLEWOOD  FIRESIDE,  After  the  Story        .  136 

Tailpiece 139 

Headpiece  —  THE  HILL-SIDE 140 

Tailpiece M3 

THE   MIRACULOUS   PITCHER  — Headpiece  144 

Philemon  and  Baucis      .         .         .         .         .         .         .         .144 

The  Strangers  in  the  Village i4>S 

The  Strangers  entertained      .         .         .         .         .         •         .158 

Tailpiece 169 

Headpiece  — THE  HILL-SIDE,  After  the  Story          .        .       170 
Tailpiece          .         .         .         .         .         .         .         •         •         •  I"1 

Headpiece  —  BALD  SUMMIT 1/2 

Tailpiece          .         .         .         .         .         .         .         •         •         -175 

THE  CHIMERA  — Headpiece 176 

Bellerophon  at  the  Fountain I  So 

Bellerophon  slays  the  Chimaera 200 

Tailpiece 205 

Headpiece  —  BALD  SUMMIT,  After  the  Story    .        .        .      206 
Tailpiece 210 


INTRODUCTORY   TO 
THE  GORGON'S  HEAD 

ENEATH  the  porch  of  the 
country-seat  called  Tangle- 
wood,  one  fine  autumnal 
morning,  was  assembled  a 
merry  party  of  little  folks, 
with  a  tall  youth  in  the  midst  of  them.  They 
had  planned  a  nutting  expedition,  and  were  impa- 
tiently waiting  for  the  mists  to  roll  up  the  hill- 
slopes,  and  for  the  sun  to  pour  the  warmth  of 
the  Indian  summer  over  the  fields  and  pastures, 
and  into  the  nooks  of  the  many-colored  woods. 
There  was  a  prospect  of  as  fine  a  day  as  ever 
gladdened  the  aspect  of  this  beautiful  and  com- 
fortable world.  As  yet,  however,  the  morning 
mist  filled  up  the  whole  length  and  breadth  of 
the  valley,  above  which,  on  a  gently  sloping  em- 
inence, the  mansion  stood. 

This  body  of  white  vapor  extended  to  within 
less  than  a  hundred  yards  of  the  house.  It  com- 
pletely hid  everything  beyond  that  distance,  ex- 
cept a  few  ruddy  or  yellow  tree-tops,  which  here 


2  TANGLEWOOD   PORCH 

and  there  emerged,  and  were  glorified  by  the  early 
sunshine,  as  was  likewise  the  broad  surface  of  the 
mist.  Four  or  five  miles  off  to  the  southward 
rose  the  summit  of  Monument  Mountain,  and 
seemed  to  be  floating  on  a  cloud.  Some  fifteen 
miles  farther  away,  in  the  same  direction,  ap- 
peared the  loftier  Dome  of  Taconic,  looking  blue 
and  indistinct,  and  hardly  so  substantial  as  the 
vapory  sea  that  almost  rolled  over  it.  The  nearer 
hills,  which  bordered  the  valley,  were  half  sub- 
merged, and  were  specked  with  little  cloud- 
wreaths  all  the  way  to  their  tops.  On  the  whole, 
there  was  so  much  cloud,  and  so  little  solid  earth, 
that  it  had  the  effect  of  a  vision. 

The  children  above-mentioned,  being  as  full  of 
life  as  they  could  hold,  kept  overflowing  from  the 
porch  of  Tanglewood,  and  scampering  along  the 
gravel-walk,  or  rushing  across  the  dewy  herbage 
of  the  lawn.  I  can  hardly  tell  how  many  of  these 
small  people  there  were;  not  less  than  nine  or 
ten,  however,  nor  more  than  a  dozen,  of  all  sorts, 
sizes,  and  ages,  whether  girls  or  boys.  They  were 
brothers,  sisters,  and  cousins,  together  with  a  few 
of  their  young  acquaintances,  who  had  been  in- 
vited by  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Pringle  to  spend  some  of 
this  delightful  weather  with  their  own  children  at 
Tanglewood.  I  am  afraid  to  tell  you  their  names, 
or  even  to  give  them  any  names  which  other  chil- 
dren have  ever  been  called  by;  because,  to  my 
certain  knowledge,  authors  sometimes  get  them- 
selves into  great  trouble  by  accidentally  giving  the 
names  of  real  persons  to  the  characters  in  their 
books.  For  this  reason  I  mean  to  call  them  Prim- 


TANGLEWOOD    PORCH  3 

rose,  Periwinkle,  Sweet  Fern,  Dandelion,  Blue 
Eye,  Clover,  Huckleberry,  Cowslip,  Squash-Blos- 
som, Milkweed,  Plantain,  and  Buttercup;  although, 
to  be  sure,  such  titles  might  better  suit  a  group 
of  fairies  than  a  company  of  earthly  children. 

It  is  not  to  be  supposed  that  these  little  folks 
were  to  be  permitted  by  their  careful  fathers 
and  mothers,  uncles,  aunts,  or  grandparents,  to 
stray  abroad  into  the  woods  and  fields,  without 
the  guardianship  of  some  particularly  grave  and 
elderly  person.  Oh,  no,  indeed  !  In  the  first  sen- 
tence of  my  book,  you  will  recollect  that  I  spoke 
of  a  tall  youth,  standing  in  the  midst  of  the  chil- 
dren. His  name  —  (and  I  shall  let  you  know  his 
real  name,  because  he  considers  it  a  great  honor 
to  have  told  the  stories  that  are  here  to  be  printed) 
—  his  name  was  Eustace  Bright.  He  was  a  stu- 
dent at  Williams  College,  and  had  reached,  I 
think,  at  this  period,  the  venerable  age  of  eigh- 
teen years  ;  so  that  he  felt  quite  like  a  grandfather 
towards  Periwinkle,  Dandelion,  Huckleberry, 
Squash  -  Blossom,  Milkweed,  and  the  rest,  who 
were  only  half  or  a  third  as  venerable  as  he.  A 
trouble  in  his  eyesight  (such  as  many  students 
think  it  necessary  to  have,  nowadays,  in  order  to 
prove  their  diligence  at  their  books)  had  kept  him 
from  college  a  week  or  two  after  the  beginning 
of  the  term.  But,  for  my  part,  I  have  seldom  met 
with  a  pair  of  eyes  that  looked  as  if  they  could  see 
farther  or  better  than  those  of  Eustace  Bright. 

This  learned  student  was  slender,  and  rather 
pale,  as  all  Yankee  students  are ;  but  yet  of  a 
healthy  aspect,  and  as  light  and  active  as  if  he  had 


4  TANGLEWOOD   PORCH 

wings  to  his  shoes.  By  the  by,  being  much  ad- 
dicted to  wading  through  streamlets  and  across 
meadows,  he  had  put  on  cowhide  boots  for  the 
expedition.  He  wore  a  linen  blouse,  a  cloth  cap, 
and  a  pair  of  green  spectacles,  which  he  had  as- 
sumed, probably,  less  for  the  preservation  of  his 
eyes  than  for  the  dignity  that  they  imparted  to 
his  countenance.  In  either  case,  however,  he 
might  as  well  have  let  them  alone;  for  Huckle- 
berry, a  mischievous  little  elf,  crept  behind  Eus- 
tace as  he  sat  on  the  steps  of  the  porch,  snatched 
the  spectacles  from  his  nose,  and  clapped  them 
on  her  own ;  and  as  the  student  forgot  to  take 
them  back,  they  fell  off  into  the  grass,  and  lay 
there  till  the  next  spring. 

Now,  Eustace  Bright,  you  must  know,  had  won 
great  fame  among  the  children,  as  a  narrator  of 
wonderful  stories ;  and  though  he  sometimes  pre- 
tended to  be  annoyed,  when  they  teased  him  for 
more,  and  more,  and  always  for  more,  yet  I  really 
doubt  whether  he  liked  anything  quite  so  well  as 
to  tell  them.  You  might  have  seen  his  eyes  twin- 
kle, therefore,  when  Clover,  Sweet  Fern,  Cowslip, 
Buttercup,  and  most  of  their  playmates,  besought 
him  to  relate  one  of  his  stories,  while  they  were 
waiting  for  the  mist  to  clear  up. 

"  Yes,  Cousin  Eustace,"  said  Primrose,  who  was 
a  bright  girl  of  twelve,  with  laughing  eyes,  and  a 
nose  that  turned  up  a  little,  "  the  morning  is  cer- 
tainly the  best  time  for  the  stones  with  which  you 
so  often  tire  out  our  patience.  We  shall  be  in 
less  danger  of  hurting  your  feelings,  by  falling 
asleep  at  the  most  interesting  points,  —  as  little 
Cowslip  and  I  did  last  night !  " 


TANGLEWOOD    PORCH  5 

"  Naughty  Primrose,"  cried  Cowslip,  a  child  of 
six  years  old;  "  I  did  not  fall  asleep,  and  I  only 
shut  my  eyes,  so  as  to  see  a  picture  of  what  Cousin 
Eustace  was  telling  about.  His  stories  are  good 
to  hear  at  night,  because  we  can  dream  about 
them  asleep  ;  and  good  in  the  morning,  too,  be- 
cause then  we  can  dream  about  them  awake.  So 
I  hope  he  will  tell  us  one  this  very  minute." 

"  Thank  you,  my  little  Cowslip,"  said  Eustace ; 
"  certainly  you  shall  have  the  best  story  I  can 
think  of,  if  it  were  only  for  defending  me  so  well 
from  that  naughty  Primrose.  But,  children,  I 
have  already  told  you  so  many  fairy  tales,  that 
I  doubt  whether  there  is  a  single  one  which  you 
have  not  heard  at  least  twice  over.  I  am  afraid 
you  will  fall  asleep  in  reality,  if  I  repeat  any  of 
them  again." 

"  No,  no,  no  !  "  cried  Blue  Eye,  Periwinkle,  Plan- 
tain, and  half  a  dozen  others.  "  We  like  a  story 
all  the  better  for  having  heard  it  two  or  three 
times  before." 

And  it  is  a  truth,  as  regards  children,  that  a 
story  seems  often  to  deepen  its  mark  in  their  in- 
terest, not  merely  by  two  or  three,  but  by  num- 
berless repetitions.  But  Eustace  Bright,  in  the 
exuberance  of  his  resources,  scorned  to  avail  him- 
self of  an  advantage  which  an  older  story-teller 
would  have  been  glad  to  grasp  at. 

"  It  would  be  a  great  pity,"  said  he,  "  if  a  man 
of  my  learning  (to  say  nothing  of  original  fancy) 
could  not  find  a  new  story  every  day,  year  in  and 
year  out,  for  children  such  as  you.  I  will  tell  you 
one  of  the  nursery  tales  that  were  made  for  the 


6  TANGLEWOOD    PORCH 

amusement  of   our  crreat  old    grandmother,   the 

O  O 

Earth,  when  she  was  a  child  in  frock  and  pinafore. 
There  are  a  hundred  such ;  and  it  is  a  wonder  to 
me  that  they  have  not  long  ago  been  put  into  pic- 
ture-books for  little  girls  and  boys.  But,  instead 
of  that,  old  gray-bearded  grandsires  pore  over 
them  in  musty  volumes  of  Greek,  and  puzzle 
themselves  with  trying  to  find  out  when,  and  how, 
and  for  what  they  were  made." 

"  Well,  well,  well,  well,  Cousin  Eustace  !  "  cried 
all  the  children  at  once ;  "  talk  no  more  about 
your  stories,  but  begin." 

"  Sit  down,  then,  every  soul  of  you,"  said  Eus- 
tace Bright,  "  and  be  all  as  still  as  so  many  mice. 
At  the  slightest  interruption,  whether  from  great, 
naughty  Primrose,  little  Dandelion,  or  any  other, 
I  shall  bite  the  story  short  off  between  my  teeth, 
and  swallow  the  untold  part.  But,  in  the  first 
place,  do  any  of  you  know  what  a  Gorgon  is  ?  " 

"  I  do,"  said  Primrose. 

"  Then  hold  your  tongue !  "  rejoined  Eustace, 
who  had  rather  she  would  have  known  nothing 
about  the  matter.  "  Hold  all  your  tongues,  and 
I  shall  tell  you  a  sweet  pretty  story  of  a  Gorgon's 
head." 

And  so  he  did,  as  you  may  begin  to  read  on 
the  next  page.  Working  up  his  sophomorical 
erudition  with  a  good  deal  of  tact,  and  incurring 
great  obligations  to  Professor  Anthon,  he,  never- 
theless, disregarded  all  classical  authorities,  when- 
ever the  vagrant  audacity  of  his  imagination  im- 
pelled him  to  do  so. 


ERSE  US  was  the  son  of 
Danae,  who  was  the  daughter 
of  a  king.  And  when  Per- 
seus was  a  very  little  boy, 
some  wicked  people  put  his 
mother  and  himself  into  a 
chest,  and  set  them  afloat 
upon  the  sea.  The  wind  blew  freshly,  and  drove 
the  chest  away  from  the  shore,  and  the  uneasy 
billows  tossed  it  up  and  down  ;  while  Danae 
clasped  her  child  closely  to  her  bosom,  and  dreaded 
that  some  big  wave  would  dash  its  foamy  crest 
over  them  both.  The  chest  sailed  on,  however, 
and  neither  sank  nor  was  upset ;  until,  when  night 
was  coming,  it  floated  so  near  an  island  that  it  got 
entangled  in  a  fisherman's  nets,  and  was  drawn 
out  high  and  dry  upon  the  sand.  The  island  was 
called  Seriphus,  and  it  was  reigned  over  by  King 
Polydectes,  who  happened  to  be  the  fisherman's 
brother. 

This  fisherman,  I  am  glad  to  tell  you,  was  an 
exceedingly  humane  and  upright  man.  He  showed 
great  kindness  to  Danae  and  her  little  boy;  and 

7 


8  THE   GORGON'S    HEAD 

continued  to  befriend  them,  until  Perseus  had 
grown  to  be  a  handsome  youth,  very  strong  and 
active,  and  skillful  in  the  use  of  arms.  Long  be- 
fore this  time,  King  Polydectes  had  seen  the  two 
strangers  —  the  mother  and  her  child  —  who  had 
come  to  his  dominions  in  a  floating  chest.  As 
he  was  not  good  and  kind,  like  his  brother  the 
fisherman,  but  extremely  wicked,  he  resolved  to 
send  Perseus  on  a  dangerous  enterprise,  in  which 
he  would  probably  be  killed,  and  then  to  do  some 
great  mischief  to  Danae  herself.  So  this  bad- 
hearted  king  spent  a  long  while  in  considering 
what  was  the  most  dangerous  thing  that  a  young 
man  could  possibly  undertake  to  perform.  At 
last,  having  hit  upon  an  enterprise  that  promised 
to  turn  out  as  fatally  as  he  desired,  he  sent  for  the 
youthful  Perseus. 

The  young  man  came  to  the  palace,  and  found 
the  king  sitting  upon  his  throne. 

"  Perseus,"  said  King  Polydectes,  smiling  craft- 
ily upon  him,  "  you  are  grown  up  a  fine  young 
man.  You  and  your  good  mother  have  received 
a  great  deal  of  kindness  from  myself,  as  well  as 
from  my  worthy  brother  the  fisherman,  and  I  sup- 
pose you  would  not  be  sorry  to  repay  some  of  it." 

"  Please  your  Majesty,"  answered  Perseus,  "  I 
would  willingly  risk  my  life  to  do  so." 

"  Well,  then,"  continued  the  king,  still  with  a 
cunning  smile  on  his  lips,  "  I  have  a  little  adven- 
ture to  propose  to  you  ;  and,  as  you  are  a  brave 
and  enterprising  youth,  you  will  doubtless  look 
upon  it  as  a  great  piece  of  good  luck  to  have 
so  rare  an  opportunity  of  distinguishing  yourself. 


THE   GORGON'S    HEAD  9 

You  must  know,  my  good  Perseus,  I  think  of 
getting  married  to  the  beautiful  Princess  Hippo- 
damia;  and  it  is  customary,  on  these  occasions,  to 
make  the  bride  a  present  of  some  far-fetched  and 
elegant  curiosity.  I  have  been  a  little  perplexed, 
I  must  honestly  confess,  where  to  obtain  anything 
likely  to  please  a  princess  of  her  exquisite  taste. 
But.'this  morning,  I  flatter  myself,  I  have  thought 
of  precisely  the  article." 

"  And  can  I  assist  your  Majesty  in  obtaining 
it  ?  "  cried  Perseus,  eagerly. 

"  You  can,  if  you  are  as  brave  a  youth  as  I  be- 
lieve you  to  be,"  replied  King  Polydectes,  with 
the  utmost  graciousness  of  manner.  "  The  bridal 
gift  which  I  have  set  my  heart  on  presenting  to 
the  beautiful  Hippodamia  is  the  head  of  the  Gor- 
gon Medusa  with  the  snaky  locks  ;  and  I  depend 
on  you,  my  dear  Perseus,  to  bring  it  to  me.  So, 
as  I  am  anxious  to  settle  affairs  with  the  princess, 
the  sooner  you  go  in  quest  of  the  Gorgon,  the 
better  I  shall  be  pleased." 

"  I  will  set  out  to-morrow  morning,"  answered 
Perseus. 

"  Pray  do  so,  my  gallant  youth,"  rejoined  the 
king.  "  And,  Perseus,  in  cutting  off  the  Gorgon's 
head,  be  careful  to  make  a  clean  stroke,  so  as  not 
to  injure  its  appearance.  You  must  bring  it  home 
in  the  very  best  condition,  in  order  to  suit  the 
exquisite  taste  of  the  beautiful  Princess  Hippo- 
damia." 

Perseus  left  the  palace,  but  was  scarcely  out  of 
hearing  before  Polydectes  burst  into  a  laugh ;  be- 
ing greatly  amused,  wicked  king  that  he  was,  to 


io  THE   GORGON'S    HEAD 

find  how  readily  the  young  man  fell  into  the  snare. 
The  news  quickly  spread  abroad  that  Perseus  had 
undertaken  to  cut  off  the  head  of  Medusa  with 
the  snaky  locks.  Everybody  was  rejoiced ;  for 
most  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  island  were  as 
wicked  as  the  king  himself,  and  would  have  liked 
nothing  better  than  to  see  some  enormous  mis- 
chief happen  to  Danae  and  her  son.  The  only 
good  man  in  this  unfortunate  island  of  Seriphus 
appears  to  have  been  the  fisherman.  As  Perseus 
walked  along,  therefore,  the  people  pointed  after 
him,  and  made  mouths,  and  winked  to  one  another, 
and  ridiculed  him  as  loudly  as  they  dared. 

"  Ho,  ho!  "  cried  they;  "  Medusa's  snakes  will 
sting  him  soundly  !  " 

Now,  there  were  three  Gorgons  alive  at  that 
period ;  and  they  were  the  most  strange  and  ter- 
rible monsters  that  had  ever  been  since  the  world 
was  made,  or  that  have  been  seen  in  after  days, 
or  that  are  likely  to  be  seen  in  all  time  to  come. 
I  hardly  know  what  sort  of  creature  or  hobgoblin 
to  call  them.  They  were  three  sisters,  and  seem 
to  have  borne  some  distant  resemblance  to  women, 
but  were  really  a  very  frightful  and  mischievous 
species  of  dragon.  It  is,  indeed,  difficult  to  ima- 
gine what  hideous  beings  these  three  sisters  were. 
Why,  instead  of  locks  of  hair,  if  you  can  believe 
me,  they  had  each  of  them  a  hundred  enormous 
snakes  growing  on  their  heads,  all  alive,  twisting, 
wriggling,  curling,  and  thrusting  out  their  ven- 
omous tongues,  with  forked  stings  at  the  end ! 
The  teeth  of  the  Gorgons  were  terribly  long 
tusks  ;  their  hands  were  made  of  brass  ;  and  their 


THE    GORGON'S    HEAD  n 

bodies  were  all  over  scales,  which,  if  not  iron,  were 
something  as  hard  and  impenetrable.  They  had 
wings,  too,  and  exceedingly  splendid  ones,  I  can 
assure  you ;  for  every  feather  in  them  was  pure, 
bright,  glittering,  burnished  gold,  and  they  looked 
very  dazzlingly,  no  doubt,  when  the  Gorgons  were 
flying  about  in  the  sunshine. 

But  when  people  happened  to  catch  a  glimpse 
of  their  glittering  brightness,  aloft  in  the  air,  they 
seldom  stopped  to  gaze,  but  ran  and  hid  them- 
selves as  speedily  as  they  could.  You  will  think, 
perhaps,  that  they  were  afraid  of  being  stung  by 
the  serpents  that  served  the  Gorgons  instead  of 
hair,  —  or  of  having  their  heads  bitten  off  by  their 
ugly  tusks,  —  or  of  being  torn  all  to  pieces  by 
their  brazen  claws.  Well,  to  be  sure,  these  were 
some  of  the  dangers,  but  by  no  means  the  greatest, 
nor  the  most  difficult  to  avoid.  For  the  worst 
thing  about  these  abominable  Gorgons  was,  that, 
if  once  a  poor  mortal  fixed  his  eyes  full  upon  one 
of  their  faces,  he  was  certain,  that  very  instant,  to 
be  changed  from  warm  flesh  and  blood  into  cold 

O 

and  lifeless  stone  ! 

Thus,  as  you  will  easily  perceive,  it  was  a  very 
dangerous  adventure  that  the  wicked  King  Poly- 
dectes  had  contrived  for  this  innocent  young- 
man.  Perseus  himself,  when  he  had  thought 
over  the  matter,  could  not  help  seeing  that  he  had 
very  little  chance  of  coming  safely  through  it,  and 
that  he  was  far  more  likely  to  become  a  stone 
image  than  to  bring  back  the  head  of  Medusa 
with  the  snaky  locks.  For,  not  to  speak  of  other 
difficulties,  there  was  one  which  it  would  have 


12  THE   GORGON'S    HEAD 

puzzled  an  older  man  than  Perseus  to  get  over. 
Not  only  must  he  fight  with  and  slay  this  golden- 
winged,  iron-scaled,  long-tusked,  brazen-clawed, 
snaky-haired  monster,  but  he  must  do  it  with  his 
eyes  shut,  or,  at  least,  without  so  much  as  a  glance 
at  the  enemy  with  whom  he  was  contending. 
Else,  while  his  arm  was  lifted  to  strike,  he  would 
stiffen  into  stone,  and  stand  with  that  uplifted  arm 
for  centuries,  until  time,  and  the  wind  and  weather, 
should  crumble  him  quite  away.  This  would  be 
a  very  sad  thing  to  befall  a  young  man  who 
wanted  to  perform  a  great  many  brave  deeds,  and 
to  enjoy  a  great  deal  of  happiness,  in  this  bright 
and  beautiful  world. 

So  disconsolate  did  these  thoughts  make  him, 
that  Perseus  could  not  bear  to  tell  his  mother 
what  he  had  undertaken  to  do.  He  therefore 
took  his  shield,  girded  on  his  sword,  and  crossed 
over  from  the  island  to  the  mainland,  where  he 
sat  down  in  a  solitary  place,  and  hardly  refrained 
from  shedding  tears. 

But,  while  he  was  in  this  sorrowful  mood,  he 
heard  a  voice  close  beside  him. 

"  Perseus,"  said  the  voice,  "  why  are  you  sad  ?  " 

He  lifted  his  head  from  his  hands,  in  which 
he  had  hidden  it,  and,  behold !  all  alone  as  Per- 
seus had  supposed  himself  to  be,  there  was  a 
stranger  in  the  solitary  place.  It  was  a  brisk,  in- 
telligent, and  remarkably  shrewd-looking  young 
man,  with  a  cloak  over  his  shoulders,  an  odd  sort 
of  cap  on  his  head,  a  strangely  twisted  staff  in 
his  hand,  and  a  short  and  very  crooked  sword 
hanging  by  his  side.  He  was  exceedingly  light 


THE   GORGON'S    HEAD  13 

and  active  in  his  figure,  like  a  person  much  accus- 
tomed to  gymnastic  exercises,  and  well  able  to 
leap  or  run.  Above  all,  the  stranger  had  such  a 
cheerful,  knowing,  and  helpful  aspect  (though  it 
was  certainly  a  little  mischievous,  into  the  bar- 
gain), that  Perseus  could  not  help  feeling  his 
spirits  grow  livelier  as  he  gazed  at  him.  Besides, 
being  really  a  courageous  youth,  he  felt  greatly 
ashamed  that  anybody  should  have  found  him 
with  tears  in  his  eyes,  like  a  timid  little  school- 
boy, when,  after  all,  there  might  be  no  occasion 
for  despair.  So  Perseus  wiped  his  eyes,  and  an- 
swered the  stranger  pretty  briskly,  putting  on  as 
brave  a  look  as  he  could. 

"  I  am  not  so  very  sad,"  said  he,  "  only  thought- 
ful about  an  adventure  that  I  have  undertaken." 

"  Oho  !  "  answered  the  stranger.  "  Well,  tell 
me  all  about  it,  and  possibly  I  may  be  of  service 
to  you.  I  have  helped  a  good  many  young  men 
through  adventures  that  looked  difficult  enough 
beforehand.  Perhaps  you  may  have  heard  of  me. 
I  have  more  names  than  one  ;  but  the  name  of 
Quicksilver  suits  me  as  well  as  any  other.  Tell 
me  what  the  trouble  is,  and  we  will  talk  the  mat- 
ter over,  and  see  what  can  be  done." 

The  stranger's  words  and  manner  put  Perseus 
into  quite  a  different  mood  from  his  former  one. 
He  resolved  to  tell  Quicksilver  all  his  difficulties, 
since  he  could  not  easily  be  worse  off  than  he 
already  was,  and,  very  possibly,  his  new  friend 
might  give  him  some  advice  that  would  turn  out 
well  in  the  end.  So  he  let  the  stranger  know,  in 
few  words,  precisely  what  the  case  was,  —  how 


i4  THE   GORGON'S    HEAD 

that  King  Polydectes  wanted  the  head  of  Medusa 
with  the  snaky  locks  as  a  bridal  gift  for  the  beau- 
tiful Princess  Hippodamia,  and  how  that  he  had 
undertaken  to  get  it  for  him,  but  was  afraid  of 
being  turned  into  stone. 

"  And  that  would  be  a  great  pity,"  said  Quick- 
silver, with  his  mischievous  smile.  "  You  would 
make  a  very  handsome  marble  statue,  it  is  true, 
and  it  would  be  a  considerable  number  of  centu- 
ries before  you  crumbled  away  ;  but,  on  the  whole, 
one  would  rather  be  a  young  man  for  a  few  years 
than  a  stone  image  for  a  great  many." 

"  Oh,  far  rather !  "  exclaimed  Perseus,  with  the 
tears  again  standing  in  his  eyes.  "  And,  besides, 
what  would  my  dear  mother  do,  if  her  beloved 
son  were  turned  into  a  stone  ?  " 

"  Well,  well,  let  us  hope  that  the  affair  will  not 
turn  out  so  very  badly,"  replied  Quicksilver,  in  an 
encouraging  tone.  "  I  am  the  very  person  to 
help  you,  if  anybody  can.  My  sister  and  myself 
will  do  our  utmost  to  bring  you  safe  through  the 
adventure,  ugly  as  it  now  looks." 

"  Your  sister  ?  "  repeated  Perseus. 

"  Yes,  my  sister,"  said  the  stranger.  "  She  is 
very  wise,  I  promise  you  ;  and  as  for  myself,  I 
generally  have  all  my  wits  about  me,  such  as  they 
are.  If  you  show  yourself  bold  and  cautious,  and 
follow  our  advice,  you  need  not  fear  being  a  stone 
image  yet  awhile.  But,  first  of  all,  you  must  polish 
your  shield,  till  you  can  see  your  face  in  it  as  dis- 
tinctly as  in  a  mirror." 

This  seemed  to  Perseus  rather  an  odd  begin- 
ning of  the  adventure;  for  he  thought  it  of  far 


THE   GORGON'S    HEAD  15 

more  consequence  that  the  shield  should  be  strong 
enough  to  defend  him  from  the  Gorgon's  brazen 
claws,  than  that  it  should  be  bright  enough  to 
show  him  the  reflection  of  his  face.  However, 
concluding  that  Quicksilver  knew  better  than 
himself,  he  immediately  set  to  work,  and  scrubbed 
the  shield  with  so  much  diligence  and  good-will, 
that  it  very  quickly  shone  like  the  moon  at  har- 
vest-time. Quicksilver  looked  at  it  with  a  smile, 
and  nodded  his  approbation.  Then,  taking  off 
his  own  short  and  crooked  sword,  he  girded  it 
about  Perseus,  instead  of  the  one  which  he  had 
before  worn. 

"  No  sword  but  mine  will  answer  your  pur- 
pose," observed  he  ;  "  the  blade  has  a  most  ex- 
cellent temper,  and  will  cut  through  iron  and 
brass  as  easily  as  through  the  slenderest  twig. 
And  now  we  will  set  out.  The  next  'thing  is  to 
find  the  Three  Gray  Women,  who  will  tell  us 
where  to  find  the  Nymphs." 

"  The  Three  Gray  Women  !  "  cried  Perseus,  to 
whom  this  seemed  only  a  new  difficulty  in  the 
path  of  his  adventure  ;  "  pray  who  may  the  Three 
Gray  Women  be  ?  I  never  heard  of  them  be- 
fore."' 

"  They  are  three  very  strange  old  ladies,"  said 
Quicksilver,  laughing.  "  They  have  but  one  eye 
among  them,  and  only  one  tooth.  Moreover,  you 
must  find  them  out  by  starlight,  or  in  the  dusk  of 
the  evening ;  for  they  never  show  themselves  by 
the  light  either  of  the  sun  or  moon." 

"  But,"  said  Perseus,  "  why  should  I  waste  my 
time  with  these  Three  Gray  Women  ?  Would  it 


16  THE   GORGON'S    HEAD 

not  be  better  to  set  out  at  once  in  search  of  the 
terrible  Gorgons  ?  " 

"  No,  no,"  answered  his  friend.  "  There  are 
other  things  to  be  done,  before  you  can  find  your 
way  to  the  Gorgons.  There  is  nothing  for  it  but 
to  hunt  up  these  old  ladies ;  and  when  we  meet 
with  them,  you  may  be  sure  that  the  Gorgons  are 
not  a  great  way  off.  Come,  let  us  be  stirring  !" 

Perseus,  by  this  time,  felt  so  much  confidence  in 
his  companion's  sagacity,  that  he  made  no  more 
objections,  and  professed  himself  ready  to  begin 
the  adventure  immediately.  They  accordingly 
set  out,  and  walked  at  a  pretty  brisk  pace  ;  so 
brisk,  indeed,  that  Perseus  found  it  rather  difficult 
to  keep  up  with  his  nimble  friend  Quicksilver. 
To  say  the  truth,  he  had  a  singular  idea  that 
Quicksilver  was  furnished  with  a  pair  of  winged 
shoes,  which,  of  course,  helped  him  along  marvel- 
ously.  And  then,  too,  when  Perseus  looked  side- 
ways at  him,  out  of  the  corner  of  his  eye,  he 
seemed  to  see  wings  on  the  side  of  his  head  ;  al- 
though, if  he  turned  a  full  gaze,  there  were  no 
such  things  to  be  perceived,  but  only  an  odd  kind 
of  cap.  But,  at  all  events,  the  twisted  staff  was 
evidently  a  great  convenience  to  Quicksilver,  and 
enabled  him  to  proceed  so  fast,  that  Perseus, 
though  a  remarkably  active  young  man,  began  to 
be  out  of  breath. 

"Here!"  cried  Quicksilver,  at  last,  —  for  he 
knew  well  enough,  rogue  that  he  was,  how  hard 
Perseus  found  it  to  keep  pace  with  him,  —  "take 
you  the  staff,  for  you  need  it  a  great  deal  more 
than  I.  Are  there  no  better  walkers  than  your- 
self in  the  island  of  Seriphus  ?  " 


THE   GORGON'S    HEAD  17 

"  I  could  walk  pretty  well,"  said  Perseus,  glan- 
cing slyly  at  his  companion's  feet,  "  if  I  had  only 
a  pair  of  winged  shoes." 

"  We  must  see  about  getting  you  a  pair,",  an- 
swered Quicksilver. 

But  the  staff  helped  Perseus  along  so  bravely 
that  he  no  longer  felt  the  slightest  weariness.  In 
fact,  the  stick  seemed  to  be  alive  in  his  hand,  and 
to  lend  some  of  its  life  to  Perseus.  He  and 
Quicksilver  now  walked  onward  at  their  ease, 
talking  very  sociably  together;  and  Quicksilver 
told  so  many  pleasant  stories  about  his  former  ad- 
ventures, and  how  well  his  wits  had  served  him 
on  various  occasions,  that  Perseus  began  to  think 
him  a  very  wonderful  person.  He  evidently  knew 
the  world  ;  and  nobody  is  so  charming  to  a  young 
man  as  a  friend  who  has  that  kind  of  knowledge. 
Perseus  listened  the  more  eagerly,  in  the  hope  of 
brightening  his  own  wits  by  what  he  heard. 

At  last,  he  happened  to  recollect  that  Quick- 
silver had  spoken  of  a  sister,  who  was  to  lend  her 
assistance  in  the  adventure  which  they  were  now 
bound  upon. 

"  Where  is  she  ?  "  he  inquired.  "  Shall  we  not 
meet  her  soon  ?  " 

"  All  at  the  proper  time,"  said  his  companion. 
"  But  this  sister  of  mine,  you  must  understand,  is 
quite  a  different  sort  of  character  from  myself. 
She  is  very  grave  and  prudent,  seldom  smiles, 
never  laughs,  and  makes  it  a  rule  not  to  utter  a 
word  unless  she  has  something  particularly  pro- 
found to  say.  Neither  will  she  listen  to  any  but 
the  wisest  conversation." 


i8  THE   GORGON'S    HEAD 

"  Dear  me  !  "  ejaculated  Perseus  ;  "  I  shall  be 
afraid  to  say  a  syllable." 

"  She  is  a  very  accomplished  person,  I  assure 
you,"  continued  Quicksilver,  "  and  has  all  the  arts 
and  sciences  at  her  fingers'  ends.  In  short,  she  is 
so  immoderately  wise  that  many  people  call  her 
wisdom  personified.  But,  to  tell  you  the  truth, 
she  has  hardly  vivacity  enough  for  my  taste  ;  and 
I  think  you  would  scarcely  find  her  so  pleasant 
a  traveling  companion  as  myself.  She  has  her 
good  points,  nevertheless ;  and  you  will  find  the 
benefit  of  them,  in  your  encounter  with  the  Gor- 
gons." 

By  this  time  it  had  grown  quite  dusk.  They 
were  now  come  to  a  very  wild  and  desert  place, 
overgrown  with  shaggy  bushes,  and  so  silent  and 
solitary  that  nobody  seemed  ever  to  have  dwelt  or 
journeyed  there.  All  was  waste  and  desolate,  in 
the  gray  twilight,  which  grew  every  moment  more 
obscure.  Perseus  looked  about  him,  rather  dis- 
consolately, and  asked  Quicksilver  whether  they 
had  a  great  deal  farther  to  go. 

"  Hist!  hist !  "  whispered  his  companion.  "  Make 
no  noise  !  This  is  just  the  time  and  place  to  meet 
the  Three  Gray  Women.  Be  careful  that  they  do 
not  see  you  before  you  see  them ;  for,  though 
they  have  but  a  single  eye  among  the  three,  it  is 
as  sharp-sighted  as  half  a  dozen  common  eyes." 

"  But  what  must  I  do,"  asked  Perseus,  "  when 
we  meet  them  ?  " 

Quicksilver  explained  to  Perseus  how  the 
Three  Gray  Women  managed  with  their  one  eye. 
They  were  in  the  habit,  it  seems,  of  changing  it 


THE   GORGON'S    HEAD  19 

from  one  to  another,  as  if  it  had  been  a  pair  of 
spectacles,  or  —  which  would  have  suited  them 
better  —  a  quizzing-glass.  When  one  of  the  three 
had  kept  the  eye  a  certain  time,  she  took  it  out  of 
the  socket  and  passed  it  to  one  of  her  sisters, 
whose  turn  it  might  happen  to  be,  and  who  im- 
mediately clapped  it  into  her  own  head,  and  en- 
joyed a  peep  at  the  visible  world.  Thus  it  will 
easily  be  understood  that  only  one  of  the  Three 
Gray  Women  could  see,  while  the  other  two  were 
in  utter  darkness ;  and,  moreover,  at  the  instant 
when  the  eye  was  passing  from  hand  to  hand, 
neither  of  the  poor  old  ladies  was  able  to  see  a 
wink.  I  have  heard  of  a  great  many  strange 
things,  in  my  day,  and  have  witnessed  not  a  few  ; 
but  none,  it  seems  to  me,  that  can  compare  with 
the  oddity  of  these  Three  Gray  Women,  all  peep- 
ing through  a  single  eye. 

So  thought  Perseus,  likewise,  and  was  so  as- 
tonished that  he  almost  fancied  his  companion 
was  joking  with  him,  and  that  there  were  no  such 
old  women  in  the  world. 

"  You  will  soon  find  whether  I  tell  the  truth  or 
no,"  observed  Quicksilver.  "Hark!  hush!  hist! 
hist !  There  they  come,  now  !  " 

Perseus  looked  earnestly  through  the  dusk  of 
the  evening,  and  there,  sure  enough,  at  no  great 
distance  off,  he  descried  the  Three  Gray  Women. 
The  light  being  so  faint,  he  could  not  well  make 
out  what  sort  of  figures  they  were  ;  only  he  dis- 
covered that  they  had  long  gray  hair;  and,  as  they 
came  nearer,  he  saw  that  two  of  them  had  but  the 
empty  socket  of  an  eye,  in  the  middle  of  their 


20  THE   GORGON'S    HEAD 

foreheads.  But,  in  the  middle  of  the  third  sister's 
forehead,  there  was  a  very  large,  bright,  and  pier- 
cing eye,  which  sparkled  like  a  great  diamond  in  a 
ring ;  and  so  penetrating  did  it  seem  to  be,  that 
Perseus  could  not  help  thinking  it  must  possess 
the  gift  of  seeing  in  the  darkest  midnight  just  as 
perfectly  as  at  noonday.  The  sight  of  three  per- 
sons' eyes  was  melted  and  collected  into  that  sin- 
gle one. 

Thus  the  three  old  dames  got  along  about  as 
comfortably,  upon  the  whole,  as  if  they  could  all 
see  at  once.  She  who  chanced  to  have  the  eye  in 
her  forehead  led  the  other  two  by  the  hands,  peep- 
ing sharply  about  her,  all  the  while ;  insomuch 
that  Perseus  dreaded  lest  she  should  see  right 
through  the  thick  clump  of  bushes  behind  which 
he  and  Quicksilver  had  hidden  themselves.  My 
stars  !  it  was  positively  terrible  to  be  within  reach 
of  so  very  sharp  an  eye  ! 

But,  before  they  reached  the  clump  of  bushes, 
one  of  the  Three  Gray  Women  spoke. 

"  Sister  !  Sister  Scarecrow  !  "  cried  she,  "  you 
have  had  the  eye  long  enough.  It  is  my  turn 

I  ^ 

now! 

"  Let  me  keep  it  a  moment  longer,  Sister  Night- 
mare," answered  Scarecrow.  "  I  thought  I  had  a 
glimpse  of  something  behind  that  thick  bush." 

"  Well,  and  what  of  that  ? "  retorted  Night- 
mare, peevishly.  "  Can't  I  see  into  a  thick  bush 
as  easily  as  yourself  ?  The  eye  is  mine  as  well  as 
yours;  and  I  know  the  use  of  it  as  well  as  you, 
or  may  be  a  little  better.  I  insist  upon  taking  a 
peep  immediately ! " 


THE   GORGON'S    HEAD  21 

But  here  the  third  sister,  whose  name  was 
Shakejoint,  began  to  complain,  and  said  that  it 
was  her  turn  to  have  the  eye,  and  that  Scarecrow 
and  Nightmare  wanted  to  keep  it  all  to  them- 
selves. To  end  the  dispute,  old  Dame  Scarecrow 
took  the  eye  out  of  her  forehead,  and  held  it  forth 
in  her  hand. 

"  Take  it,  one  of  you,"  cried  she,  "  and  quit  this 
foolish  quarreling.  For  my  part,  I  shall  be  glad 
of  a  little  thick  darkness.  Take  it  quickly,  how- 
ever, or  I  must  clap  it  into  my  own  head  again  !" 

Accordingly,  both  Nightmare  and  Shakejoint 
put  out  their  hands,  groping  eagerly  to  snatch  the 
eye  out  of  the  hand  of  Scarecrow.  But,  being 
both  alike  blind,  they  could  not  easily  find  where 
Scarecrow's  hand  was  ;  and  Scarecrow,  being  now 
just  as  much  in  the  dark  as  Shakejoint  and  Night- 
mare, could  not  at  once  meet  either  of  their  hands, 
in  order  to  put  the  eye  into  it.  Thus  (as  you  will 
see,  with  half  an  eye,  my  wise  little  auditors),  these 
good  old  dames  had  fallen  into  a  strange  perplex- 
ity. For,  though  the  eye  shone  and  glistened 
like  a  star,  as  Scarecrow  held  it  out,  yet  the  Gray 
Women  caught  not  the  least  glimpse  of  its  light, 
and  were  all  three  in  utter  darkness,  from  too  im- 
patient a  desire  to  see. 

Quicksilver  was  so  much  tickled  at  beholding 
Shakejoint  and  Nightmare  both  groping  for  the 
eye,  and  each  finding  fault  with  Scarecrow  and 

one  another,  that  he  could  scarcely  help  lauo-hino- 
11  °       ° 

aloud. 

"  Now  is  your  time  !  "  he  whispered  to  Perseus. 
"  Quick,  quick  !  before  they  can  clap  the  eye  into 


22  THE   GORGON'S    HEAD 

either  of  their  heads.  Rush  out  upon  the  old 
ladies,  and  snatch  it  from  Scarecrow's  hand  ! " 

In  an  instant,  while  the  Three  Gray  Women 
were  still  scolding  each  other,  Perseus  leaped 
from  behind  the  clump  of  bushes,  and  made  him- 
self master  of  the  prize.  The  marvelous  eye,  as 
he  held  it  in  his  hand,  shone  very  brightly,  and 
seemed  to  look  up  into  his  face  with  a  knowing 
air,  and  an  expression  as  if  it  would  have  winked, 
had  it  been  provided  with  a  pair  of  eyelids  for 
that  purpose.  But  the  Gray  Women  knew  no- 
thing of  what  had  happened  ;  and,  each  suppos- 
ing that  one  of  her  sisters  was  in  possession  of 
the  eye,  they  began  their  quarrel  anew.  At  last, 
as  Perseus  did  not  wish  to  put  these  respectable 
dames  to  greater  inconvenience  than  was  really 
necessary,  he  thought  it  right  to  explain  the  mat- 
ter. 

"  My  good  ladies,"  said  he,  "  pray  do  not  be  an- 
gry with  one  another.  If  anybody  is  in  fault,  it 
is  myself ;  for  I  have  the  honor  to  hold  your  very 
brilliant  and  excellent  eye  in  my  own  hand  !  " 

"  You  !  you  have  our  eye  !  And  who  are  you  ?  " 
screamed  the  Three  Gray  Women,  all  in  a  breath  ; 
for  they  were  terribly  frightened,  of  course,  at 
hearing  a  strange  voice,  and  discovering  that  their 
eyesight  had  got  into  the  hands  of  they  could  not 
guess  whom.  "  Oh,  what  shall  we  do,  sisters? 
what  shall  we  do  ?  We  are  all  in  the  dark  !  Give 
us  our  eye !  Give  us  our  one,  precious,  solitary 
eye  !  You  have  two  of  your  own  !  Give  us  our 
eye !  " 

"  Tell  them,"  whispered  Quicksilver  to  Perseus, 


THE   GORGON'S    HEAD  23 

"  that  they  shall  have  back  the  eye  as  soon  as  they 
direct  you  where  to  find  the  Nymphs  who  have 
the  flying  slippers,  the  magic  wallet,  and  the  hel- 
met of  darkness." 

"  My  dear,  good,  admirable  old  ladies,"  said 
Perseus,  addressing  the  Gray  Women,  "  there  is 
no  occasion  for  putting  yourselves  into  such  a 
fright.  I  am  by  no  means  a  bad  young  man. 
You  shall  have  back  your  eye,  safe  and  sound, 
and  as  bright  as  ever,  the  moment  you  tell  me 
where  to  find  the  Nymphs." 

"  The  Nymphs !  Goodness  me !  sisters,  what 
Nymphs  does  he  mean  ?  "  screamed  Scarecrow. 
"  There  are  a  great  many  Nymphs,  people  say ; 
some  that  go  a-hunting  in  the  woods,  and  some 
that  live  inside  of  trees,  and  some  that  have  a 
comfortable  home  in  fountains  of  water.  We 
know  nothing  at  all  about  them.  We  are  three 
unfortunate  old  souls,  that  go  wandering  about  in 
the  dusk,  and  never  had  but  one  eye  amongst  us, 
and  that  one  you  have  stolen  away.  Oh,  give  it 
back,  good  stranger!  —  whoever  you  are,  give  it 
back  ! " 

All  this  while  the  Three  Gray  Women  were 
groping  with  their  outstretched  hands,  and  trying 
their  utmost  to  get  hold  of  Perseus.  But  he  took 
good  care  to  keep  out  of  their  reach. 

"  My  respectable  dames,"  said  he,  —  for  his 
mother  had  taught  him  always  to  use  the  greatest 
civility,  —  "  I  hold  your  eye  fast  in  my  hand,  and 
shall  keep  it  safely  for  you,  until  you  please  to  tell 
me  where  to  find  these  Nymphs.  The  Nymphs, 
I  mean,  who  keep  the  enchanted  wallet,  the  flying 


24  THE   GORGON'S    HEAD 

slippers,  and  the  —  what  is  it?  —  the  helmet  of  in- 
visibility." 

"  Mercy  on  us,  sisters  !  what  is  the  young  man 
talking  about  ?  "  exclaimed  Scarecrow,  Night- 
mare, and  Shakejoint,  one  to  another,  with  great 
appearance  of  astonishment.  "  A  pair  of  flying 
slippers,  quoth  he!  His  heels  would  quickly  fly 
higher  than  his  head,  if  he  were  silly  enough  to 
put  them  on.  And  a  helmet  of  invisibility !  How 
could  a  helmet  make  him  invisible,  unless  it  were 
big  enough  for  him  to  hide  under  it  ?  And  an 
enchanted  wallet !  What  sort  of  a  contrivance 
may  that  be,  I  wonder  ?  No,  no,  good  stranger ! 
we  can  tell  you  nothing  of  these  marvelous  things. 
You  have  two  eyes  of  your  own,  and  we  have  but 
a  single  one  amongst  us  three.  You  can  find  out 
such  wonders  better  than  three  blind  old  crea- 
tures, like  us." 

Perseus,  hearing  them  talk  in  this  way,  began 
really  to  think  that  the  Gray  Women  knew  no- 
thing of  the  matter ;  and,  as  it  grieved  him  to 
have  put  them  to  so  much  trouble,  he  was  just  on 
the  point  of  restoring  their  eye  and  asking  par- 
don for  his  rudeness  in  snatching  it  away.  But 
Quicksilver  caught  his  hand. 

"  Don't  let  them  make  a  fool  of  you  ! "  said  he. 
"  These  Three  Gray  Women  are  the  only  persons 
in  the  world  that  can  tell  you  where  to  find  the 
Nymphs  ;  and,  unless  you  get  that  information, 
you  will  never  succeed  in  cutting  off  the  head  of 
Medusa  with  the  snaky  locks.  Keep  fast  hold 
of  the  eye,  and  all  will  go  well." 

As  it  turned  out,  Quicksilver  was  in  the  right. 


THE   GORGON'S    HEAD  25 

There  are  but  few  things  that  people  prize  so 
much  as  they  do  their  eyesight;  and  the  Gray 
\Yomen  valued  their  single  eye  as  highly  as  if  it 
had  been  half  a  dozen,  which  was  the  number 
they  ought  to  have  had.  Finding  that  there  was 
no  other  way  of  recovering  it,  they  at  last  told 
Perseus  what  he  wanted  to  know.  No  sooner 
had  they  done  so,  than  he  immediately,  and  with 
the  utmost  respect,  clapped  the  eye  into  the  va- 
cant socket  in  one  of  their  foreheads,  thanked 
them  for  their  kindness,  and  bade  them  farewell. 
Before  the  young  man  was  out  of  hearing,  how- 
ever, they  had  got  into  a  new  dispute,  because  he 
happened  to  have  given  the  eye  to  Scarecrow, 
who  had  already  taken  her  turn  of  it  when  their 
trouble  with  Perseus  commenced. 

It  is  greatly  to  be  feared  that  the  Three  Gray 
Women  were  very  much  in  the  habit  of  disturbing 
their  mutual  harmony  by  bickerings  of  this  sort; 
which  was  the  more  pity,  as  they  could  not  con- 
veniently do  without  one  another,  and  were  evi- 
dently intended  to  be  inseparable  companions. 
As  a  general  rule,  I  would  advise  all  people, 
whether  sisters  or  brothers,  old  or  young,  who 
chance  to  have  but  one  eye  amongst  them,  to  cul- 
tivate forbearance,  and  not  all  insist  upon  peeping 
through  it  at  once. 

Quicksilver  and  Perseus,  in  the  mean  time,  were 
making  the  best  of  their  way  in  quest  of  the 
Nymphs.  The  old  dames  had  given  them  such 
particular  directions,  that  they  were  not  long  in 
finding  them  out.  They  proved  to  be  very  dif- 
ferent persons  from  Nightmare,  Shakejoint^  and 


26  THE   GORGON'S    HEAD 

Scarecrow;  for,  instead  of  being  old,  they  were 
young  and  beautiful  ;  and  instead  of  one  eye 
amongst  the  sisterhood,  each  Nymph  had  two  ex- 
ceedingly bright  eyes  of  her  own,  with  which  she 
looked  very  kindly  at  Perseus.  They  seemed  to 
be  acquainted  with  Quicksilver;  and,  when  he 
told  them  the  adventure  which  Perseus  had  under- 
taken, they  made  no  difficulty  about  giving  him 
the  valuable  articles  that  were  in  their  custody. 
In  the  first  place,  they  brought  out  what  appeared 
to  be  a  small  purse,  made  of  deerskin  and  curi- 
ously embroidered,  and  bade  him  be  sure  and  keep 
it  safe.  This  was  the  magic  wallet.  The  Nymphs 
next  produced  a  pair  of  shoes,  or  slippers,  or  san- 
dals, with  a  nice  little  pair  of  wings  at  the  heel  of 
each. 

"  Put  them  on,  Perseus,"  said  Quicksilver. 
"  You  will  find  yourself  as  light-heeled  as  you  can 
desire  for  the  remainder  of  our  journey." 

So  Perseus  proceeded  to  put  one  of  the  slippers 
on,  while  he  laid  the  other  on  the  ground  by  his 
side.  Unexpectedly,  however,  this  other  slipper 
spread  its  wings,  fluttered  up  off  the  ground,  and 
would  probably  have  flown  away,  if  Quicksilver 
had  not  made  a  leap,  and  luckily  caught  it  in  the 
air. 

"  Be  more  careful,"  said  he,  as  he  gave  it  back 
to  Perseus.  "  It  would  frighten  the  birds,  up 
aloft,  if  they  should  see  a  flying  slipper  amongst 
them." 

When  Perseus  had  got  on  both  of  these  won- 
derful slippers,  he  was  altogether  too  buoyant  to 
tread  on  earth.  Making  a  step  or  two,  lo  and 


THE   GORGON'S    HEAD  27 

behold !  upward  he  popped  into  the  air,  high 
above  the  heads  of  Quicksilver  and  the  Nymphs, 
and  found  it  very  difficult  to  clamber  down  again. 
Winged  slippers,  and  all  such  high-flying  con- 

O  i*.  ,  O  -•  O 

trivances,  are  seldom  quite  easy  to  manage  until 
one  grows  a  little  accustomed  to  them.  Quick- 

O  *•»* 

silver  laughed  at  his  companion's  involuntary  ac- 
tivity, and  told  him  that  he  must  not  be  in  so 
desperate  a  hurry,  but  must  wait  for  the  invisible 
helmet. 

The  good-natured  Nymphs  had  the  helmet,  with 
its  dark  tuft  of  waving  plumes,  all  in  readiness  to 
put  upon  his  head.  And  now  there  happened 
about  as  wonderful  an  incident  as  anything  that 
I  have  yet  told  you.  The  instant  before  the  hel- 
met was  put  on,  there  stood  Perseus,  a  beautiful 
young  man,  with  golden  ringlets  and  rosy  cheeks, 
the  crooked  sword  by  his  side,  and  the  brightly 
polished  shield  upon  his  arm,  —  a  figure  that 
seemed  all  made  up  of  courage,  sprightliness,  and 
glorious  light.  But  when  the  helmet  had  de- 

O  O 

scended  over  his  white  brow,  there  was  no  longer 
any  Perseus  to  be  seen  !  Nothing  but  empty  air! 
Even  the  helmet,  that  covered  him  with  its  invisi- 
bility, had  vanished  ! 

"  Where  are  you,  Perseus  ?  "  asked  Quicksilver. 

"  Why,  here,  to  be  sure  !  "  answered  Perseus, 
very  quietly,  although  his  voice  seemed  to  come 
out  of  the  transparent  atmosphere.  "  Just  where 
I  was  a  moment  ago.  Don't  you  see  me?  " 

"  No,  indeed  !  "  answered  his  friend.  "  You  are 
hidden  under  the  helmet.  But,  if  I  cannot  see 
you,  neither  can  the  Gorgons.  Follow  me,  there- 


28  THE   GORGON'S    HEAD 

fore,  and  we  will  try  your  dexterity  in  using  the 
winged  slippers." 

With  these  words,  Quicksilver's  cap  spread  its 
wings,  as  if  his  head  were  about  to  fly  away  from 
his  shoulders  ;  but  his  whole  figure  rose  lightly 
into  the  air,  and  Perseus  followed.  By  the  time 
they  had  ascended  a  few  hundred  feet,  the  young 
man  began  to  feel  what  a  delightful  thing  it  was 
to  leave  the  dull  earth  so  far  beneath  him,  and  to 
be  able  to  flit  about  like  a  bird. 

It  was  now  deep  night.  Perseus  looked  up- 
ward, and  saw  the  round,  bright,  silvery  moon, 
and  thought  that  he  should  desire  nothing  better 
than  to  soar  up  thither,  and  spend  his  life  there. 
Then  he  looked  downward  again,  and  saw  the 
earth,  with  its  seas  and  lakes,  and  the  silver  courses 
of  its  rivers,  and  its  snowy  mountain-peaks,  and 
the  breadth  of  its  fields,  and  the  dark  cluster  of 
its  woods,  and  its  cities  of  white  marble  ;  and,  with 
the  moonshine  sleeping  over  the  whole  scene,  it 
was  as  beautiful  as  the  moon  or  any  star  could  be. 
And,  among  other  objects,  he  saw  the  island  of 
Seriphus,  where  his  dear  mother  was.  Some- 
times he  and  Quicksilver  approached  a  cloud  that, 
at  a  distance,  looked  as  if  it  were  made  of  fleecy 
silver;  although,  when  they  plunged  into  it,  they 
found  themselves  chilled  and  moistened  with  gray 
mist.  So  swift  was  their  flight,  however,  that,  in 
an  instant,  they  emerged  from  the  cloud  into  the 
moonlight  again.  Once,  a  high-soaring  eagle  flew 
right  against  the  invisible  Perseus.  The  bravest 
sights  were  the  meteors,  that  gleamed  suddenly 
out,  as  if  a  bonfire  had  been  kindled  in  the  sky, 


THE   GORGON'S    HEAD  29 

and  made  the  moonshine  pale  for  as  much  as  a 
hundred  miles  around  them. 

As  the  Uvo  companions  flew  onward,  Perseus 
fancied  that  he  could  hear  the  rustle  of  a  garment 
close  by  his  side ;  and  it  was  on  the  side  opposite 
to  the  one  where  he  beheld  Quicksilver,  yet  only 
Quicksilver  was  visible. 

"  Whose  garment  is  this,"  inquired  Perseus, 
"  that  keeps  rustling  close  beside  me  in  the 
breeze  ? " 

"  Oh,  it  is  my  sister's!  "  answered  Quicksilver. 
"  She  is  coming  along  with  us,  as  I  told  you  she 
would.  We  could  do  nothing  without  the  help 
of  my  sister.  You  have  no  idea  how  wise  she  is. 
She  has  such  eyes,  too !  Why,  she  can  see  you, 
at  this  moment,  just  as  distinctly  as  if  you  were 
not  invisible ;  and  I  '11  venture  to  say,  she  will  be 
the  first  to  discover  the  Gorgons." 

By  this  time,  in  their  swift  voyage  through  the 
air,  they  had  come  within  sight  of  the  great  ocean, 
and  were  soon  flying  over  it.  Far  beneath  them, 
the  waves  tossed  themselves  tumultuously  in  mid- 
sea,  or  rolled  a  white  surf-line  upon  the  long 
beaches,  or  foamed  against  the  rocky  cliffs,  with 
a  roar  that  was  thunderous,  in  the  lower  world ; 
although  it  became  a  gentle  murmur,  like  the 
voice  of  a  baby  half  asleep,  before  it  reached  the 
ears  of  Perseus.  Just  then  a  voice  spoke  in  the 
air  close  by  him.  It  seemed  to  be  a  woman's 
voice,  and  was  melodious,  though  not  exactly  what 
might  be  called  sweet,  but  grave  and  mild. 

"  Perseus,"  said  the  voice,  "  there  are  the  Gor- 
gons." 


3° 


THE   GORGON'S    HEAD 


"  Where  ?  "  exclaimed  Perseus.  "  I  cannot  see 
them." 

"  On  the  shore  of  that  island  beneath  you,"  re- 
plied the  voice.  "  A  pebble,  dropped  from  your 
hand,  would  strike  in  the  midst  of  them." 

"  1  told  you  she  would  be  the  first  to  discover 
them,"  said  Quicksilver  to  Perseus.  "  And  there 
they  are ! " 

Straight  downward,  two  or  three  thousand  feet 
below  him,  Perseus  perceived  a  small  island,  with 
the  sea  breaking  into  white  foam  all  around  its 
rocky  shore,  except  on  one  side,  where  there  was 
a  beach  of  snowy  sand.  He  descended  towards 
it,  and,  looking  earnestly  at  a  cluster  or  heap  of 
brightness,  at  the  foot  of  a  precipice  of  black 
rocks,  behold,  there  were  the  terrible  Gorgons ! 
They  lay  fast  asleep,  soothed  by  the  thunder  of 
the  sea  ;  for  it  required  a  tumult  that  would  have 
deafened  everybody  else  to  lull  such  fierce  crea- 
tures into  slumber.  The  moonlight  "'listened 

o  o 

on  their  steely  scales,  and  on  their  golden  wings, 
which  drooped  idly  over  the  sand.  Their  brazen 
claws,  horrible  to  look  at,  were  thrust  out,  and 
clutched  the  wave-beaten  fragments  of  rock,  while 
the  sleeping  Gorgons  dreamed  of  tearing  some 
poor  mortal  all  to  pieces.  The  snakes  that  served 
them  instead  of  hair  seemed  likewise  to  be  asleep  ; 
although,  now  and  then,  one  would  writhe,  and 
lift  its  head,  and  thrust  out  its  forked  tongue, 
emitting  a  drowsy  hiss,  and  then  let  itself  subside 
among  its  sister  snakes. 

The  Gorgons  were  more  like  an  awful,  gigantic 
kind  of  insect, —  immense,  golden-winged  beetles. 


THE   GORGON'S    HEAD  31 

or  dragon-flies,  or  things  of  that  sort,  —  at  once 
ugly  and  beautiful, — than  like  anything  else; 
only  that  they  were  a  thousand  and  a  million 
times  as  big.  And,  with  all  this,  there  was  some- 
thing partly  human  about  them,  too.  Luckily  for 
Perseus,  their  faces  were  completely  hidden  from 
him  by  the  posture  in  which  they  lay ;  for,  had  he 
but  looked  one  instant  at  them,  he  would  have 
fallen  heavily  out  of  the  air,  an  image  of  senseless 
stone. 

"  Now,"  whispered  Quicksilver,  as  he  hovered 
by  the  side  of  Perseus,  —  "  now  is  your  time  to 
do  the  deed  !  Be  quick  ;  for,  if  one  of  the  Gorgons 
should  awake,  you  are  too  late  !  " 

"  Which  shall  I  strike  at  ?  "  asked  Perseus, 
drawing  his  sword  and  descending  a  little  lower. 
"  They  all  three  look  alike.  All  three  have  snaky 
locks.  Which  of  the  three  is  Medusa  ?  " 

It  must  be  understood  that  Medusa  was  the 
only  one  of  these  dragon-monsters  whose  head 
Perseus  could  possibly  cut  off.  As  for  the  other 
two,  let  him  have  the  sharpest  sword  that  ever 
was  forged,  and  he  might  have  hacked  away  by 
the  hour  together,  without  doing  them  the  least 
harm. 

"  Be  cautious,"  said  the  calm  voice  which  had 
before  spoken  to  him.  "  One  of  the  Gorgons  is 
stirring  in  her  sleep,  and  is  just  about  to  turn 
over.  That  is  Medusa.  Do  not  look  at  her ! 
The  sight  would  turn  you  to  stone  !  Look  at  the 
reflection  of  her  face  and  figure  in  the  bright  mir- 
ror of  your  shield." 

Perseus    now  understood  Quicksilver's  motive 


32  THE   GORGON'S    HEAD 

for  so  earnestly  exhorting  him  to  polish  his 
shield.  In  its  surface  he  could  safely  look  at 
the  reflection  of  the  Gorgon's  face.  And  there 
it  was,  —  that  terrible  countenance,  —  mirrored  in 
the  brightness  of  the  shield,  with  the  moonlight 
falling  over  it,  and  displaying  all  its  horror.  The 
snakes,  whose  venomous  natures  could  not  alto- 
gether sleep,  kept  twisting  themselves  over  the 
forehead.  It  was  the  fiercest  and  most  horrible 
face  that  ever  was  seen  or  imagined,  and  vet  with 

O  J 

a  strange,  fearful,  and  savage  kind  of  beauty  in  it. 
The  eyes  were  closed,  and  the  Gorgon  was  still  in 
a  deep  slumber  ;  but  there  was  an  unquiet  expres- 
sion disturbing  her  features,  as  if  the  monster  was 
troubled  with  an  ugly  dream.  She  gnashed  her 
white  tusks,  and  dug  into  the  sand  with  her  bra- 
zen claws. 

The  snakes,  too,  seemed  to  feel  Medusa's 
dream,  and  to  be  made  more  restless  by  it.  They 
twined  themselves  into  tumultuous  knots,  writhed 
fiercely,  and  uplifted  a  hundred  hissing  heads, 
without  opening  their  eyes. 

"  Now,  now  !  "  whispered  Quicksilver,  who  was 
growing  impatient.  "  Make  a  dash  at  the  mon- 
ster! " 

"  But  be  calm,"  said  the  grave,  melodious  voice 
at  the  young  man's  side.  "  Look  in  your  shield, 
as  you  fly  downward,  and  take  care  that  you  do 
not  miss  your  first  stroke." 

Perseus  flew  cautiously  downward,  still  keep- 
ing his  eyes  on  Medusa's  face,  as  reflected  in  his 
shield.  The  nearer  he  came,  the  more  terrible 
did  the  snaky  visage  and  metallic  body  of  the 


THE   GORGON'S    HEAD  33 

monster  grow.  At  last,  when  he  found  himself 
hovering  over  her  within  arm's  length,  Perseus 
uplifted  his  sword,  while,  at  the  same  instant,  each 
separate  snake  upon  the  Gorgon's  head  stretched 
threateningly  upward,  and  Medusa  unclosed  her 
eyes.  But  she  awoke  too  late.  The  sword  was 
sharp ;  the  stroke  fell  like  a  lightning-flash  ;  and 
the  head  of  the  wicked  Medusa  tumbled  from  her 
body ! 

"  Admirably  done!  "  cried  Quicksilver.  "  Make 
haste,  and  clap  the  head  into  your  magic  wallet." 

To  the  astonishment  of  Perseus,  the  small  em- 
broidered wallet,  which  he  had  hung  about  his 
neck,  and  which  had  hitherto  been  no  bigger  than 
a  purse,  grew  all  at  once  large  enough  to  contain 
Medusa's  head.  As  quick  as  thought,  he  snatched 
it  up,  with  the  snakes  still  writhing  upon  it,  and 
thrust  it  in. 

"  Your  task  is  done,"  said  the  calm  voice. 
"  Now  fly ;  for  the  other  Gorgons  will  do  their 
utmost  to  take  vengeance  for  Medusa's  death." 

It  was,  indeed,  necessary  to  take  flight ;  for 
Perseus  had' not  done  the  deed  so  quietly  but  that 
the  clash  of  his  sword,  and  the  hissing  of  the 
snakes,  and  the  thump  of  Medusa's  head  as  it 
tumbled  upon  the  sea-beaten  sand,  awoke  the 
other  two  monsters.  There  they  sat,  for  an  in- 
stant, sleepily  rubbing  their  eyes  with  their  bra- 
zen fingers,  while  all  the  snakes  on  their  heads 
reared  themselves  on  end  with  surprise,  and  with 
venomous  malice  against  they  knew  not  what. 
But  when  the  Gorgons  saw  the  scaly  carcass  of 
Medusa,  headless,  and  her  golden  wings  all  ruf- 


34  THE   GORGON'S    HEAD 

fled,  and  half  spread  out  on  the  sand,  it  was  really 
awful  to  hear  what  yells  and  screeches  they  set 
up.  And  then  the  snakes  !  They  sent  forth  a 
hundred-fold  hiss,  with  one  consent,  and  Medusa's 
snakes  answered  them  out  of  the  magic  wallet. 

No  sooner  were  the  Gorgons  broad  awake  than 
they  hurtled  upward  into  the  air,  brandishing 
their  brass  talons,  gnashing  their  horrible  tusks, 
and  flapping  their  huge  wings  so  wildly  that 
some  of  the  golden  feathers  were  shaken  out,  and 
floated  down  upon  the  shore.  And  there,  perhaps, 
those  very  feathers  lie  scattered,  till  this  day.  Up 
rose  the  Gorgons,  as  I  tell  you,  staring  horribly 
about,  in  hopes  of  turning  somebody  to  stone. 
Had  Perseus  looked  them  in  the  face,  or  had  he 
fallen  into  their  clutches,  his  poor  mother  would 
never  have  kissed  her  boy  again  !  But  he  took 
good  care  to  turn  his  eyes  another  way  ;  and,  as 
he  wore  the  helmet  of  invisibility,  the  Gorgons 
knew  not  in  what  direction  to  follow  him;  nor 
did  he  fail  to  make  the  best  use  of  the  winged 
slippers,  by  soaring  upward  a  perpendicular  mile 
or  so.  At  that  height,  when  the  screams  of  those 
abominable  creatures  sounded  faintly  beneath 
him,  he  made  a  straight  course  for  the  island  of 
Seriphus,  in  order  to  carry  Medusa's  head  to  King 
Polydectes. 

I  have  no  time  to  tell  you  of  several  marvelous 
things  that  befell  Perseus,  on  his  way  homeward; 
such  as  his  killing  a  hideous  sea-monster,  just  as  it 
was  on  the  point  of  devouring  a  beautiful  maiden  ; 
nor  how  he  changed  an  enormous  giant  into  a 
mountain  of  stone.,  merely  by  showing  him  the 


THE   GORGON'S    HEAD 


35 


head  of  the  Gorgon.  If  you  doubt  this  latter 
story,  you  may  make  a  voyage  to  Africa,  some 
day  or  other,  and  see  the  very  mountain,  which  is 
still  known  by  the  ancient  giant's  name. 

Finally,  our  brave  Perseus  arrived  at  the  island, 
where  he  expected  to  see  his  dear  mother.  But, 
during  his  absence,  the  wicked  king  had  treated 
Danae  so  very  ill  that  she  was  compelled  to  make 
her  escape,  and  had  taken  refuge  in  a  temple, 
where  some  good  old  priests  were  extremely  kind 
to  her.  These  praiseworthy  priests,  and  the  kind- 
hearted  fisherman,  who  had  first  shown  hospitality 
to  Danae  and  little  Perseus  when  he  found  them 
afloat  in  the  chest,  seem  to  have  been  the  only 
persons  on  the  island  who  cared  about  doing 
right.  All  the  rest  of  the  people,  as  well  as  King 
Polydectes  himself,  were  remarkably  ill-behaved, 
and  deserved  no  better  destiny  than  that  which 
was  now  to  happen. 

Not  finding  his  mother  at  home,  Perseus  went 
straight  to  the  palace,  and  was  immediately  ush- 
ered into  the  presence  of  the  king.  Polydectes 
was  by  no  means  rejoiced  to  see  him ;  for  he  had 
felt  almost  certain,  in  his  own  evil  mind,  that  the 
Gorgons  would  have  torn  the  poor  young  man  to 
pieces,  and  have  eaten  him  up,  out  of  the  way. 
However,  seeing  him  safely  returned,  he  put  the 
best  face  he  could  upon  the  matter  and  asked 
Perseus  how  he  had  succeeded. 

"  Have  you  performed  your  promise  ?  "  inquired 
he.  "  Have  you  brought  me  the  head  of  Medusa 
with  the  snaky  locks  ?  If  not,  young  man,  it  will 
cost  you  dear;  for  I  must  have  a  bridal  present 


36  THE   GORGON'S    HEAD 

for  the  beautiful  Princess  Hippodamia,  and  there 
is  nothing  else  that  she  would  admire  so  much." 

"  Yes,  please  your  Majesty,"  answered  Perseus, 
in  a  quiet  way,  as  if  it  were  no  very  wonderful 
deed  for  such  a  young  man  as  he  to  perform.  "  I 
have  brought  you  the  Gorgon's  head,  snaky  locks 
and  all !  " 

"  Indeed  !  Pray  let  me  see  it,"  quoth  King 
Polydectes.  "  It  must  be  a  very  curious  spectacle, 
if  all  that  travelers  tell  about  it  be  true !  " 

"  Your  Majesty  is  in  the  right,"  replied  Perseus. 
"  It  is  really  an  object  that  will  be  pretty  certain 
to  fix  the  regards  of  all  who  look  at  it.  And,  if 
your  Majesty  think  fit,  I  would  suggest  that  a 
holiday  be  proclaimed,  and  that  all  your  Majesty's 
subjects  be  summoned  to  behold  this  wonderful 
curiosity.  Few  of  them,  I  imagine,  have  seen  a 
Gorgon's  head  before,  and  perhaps  never  may 


again  ! 


The  king  well  knew  that  his  subjects  were  an 
idle  set  of  reprobates,  and  very  fond  of  sight-seeing, 
as  idle  persons  usually  are.  So  he  took  the  young 
man's  advice,  and  sent  out  heralds  and  messen- 
gers, in  all  directions,  to  blow  the  trumpet  at  the 
street-corners,  and  in  the  market-places,  and  wher- 
ever two  roads  met,  and  summon  everybody  to 
court.  Thither,  accordingly,  came  a  great  multi- 
tude of  good-for-nothing  vagabonds,  all  of  whom, 
out  of  pure  love  of  mischief,  would  have  been 
glad  if  Perseus  had  met  with  some  ill-hap  in  his 
encounter  with  the  Gorgons.  If  there  were  any 
better  people  in  the  island  (as  I  really  hope  there 
may  have  been,  although  the  story  tells  nothing 


flKssw3£'"VJSI 
&BHLJa!L 

**4£*Q$* 'V*iW»*ft 

r-»3r    ^  ^tf  _X=A  —  •  • 


THE   GORGON'S    HEAD  37 

about  any  such),  they  stayed  quietly  at  home,  mind- 
ing their  business,  and  taking  care  of  their  little 
children.  Most  of  the  inhabitants,  at  all  events, 
ran  as  fast  as  they  could  to  the  palace,  and  shoved, 
and  pushed,  and  elbowed  one  another,  in  their 
eagerness  to  get  near  a  balcony,  on  which  Perseus 
showed  himself,  holding  the  embroidered  wallet 
in  his  hand. 

On  a  platform,  within  full  view  of  the  balcony, 
sat  the  mighty  King  Polydectes,  amid  his  evil 
counselors,  and  with  his  flattering  courtiers  in  a 
semicircle  round  about  him.  Monarch,  counsel- 
ors, courtiers,  and  subjects,  all  gazed  eagerly  to- 
wards Perseus. 

"  Show  us  the  head  !  Show  us  the  head  !  " 
shouted  the  people ;  and  there  was  a  fierceness  in 
their  cry  as  if  they  would  tear  Perseus  to  pieces, 
unless  he  should  satisfy  them  with  what  he  had  to 
show.  "  Show  us  the  head  of  Medusa  with  the 
snaky  locks !  " 

A  feeling  of  sorrow  and  pity  came  over  the 
youthful  Perseus. 

"  O  King  Polydectes,"  cried  he,  "  and  ye  many 
people,  I  am  very  loath  to  show  you  the  Gorgon's 
head !  " 

"  Ah,  the  villain  and  coward !  "  yelled  the  peo- 
ple, more  fiercely  than  before.  "  He  is  making 
game  of  us  !  He  has  no  Gorgon's  head  !  Show 
us  the  head,  if  you  have  it,  or  we  will  take  your 
own  head  for  a  football !  " 

The  evil  counselors  whispered  bad  advice  in 
the  king's  ear;  the  courtiers  murmured,  with  one 
consent,  that  Perseus  had  shown  disrespect  to 


38  THE   GORGON'S    HEAD 

their  royal  lord  and  master ;  and  the  great  King 
Polydectes  himself  waved  his  hand,  and  ordered 
him,  with  the  stern,  deep  voice  of  authority,  on 
his  peril,  to  produce  the  head. 

"  Show  me  the  Gorgon's  head,  or  I  will  cut  off 
your  own  !  " 

And  Perseus  sighed. 

;'  This  instant,"  repeated  Polydectes,  "  or  you 
die !  " 

"  Behold  it,  then ! "  cried  Perseus,  in  a  voice 
like  the  blast  of  a  trumpet. 

And,  suddenly  holding  up  the  head,  not  an 
eyelid  had  time  to  wink  before  the  wicked  King 
Polydectes,  his  evil  counselors,  and  all  his  fierce 
subjects  were  no  longer  anything  but  the  mere 
images  of  a  monarch  and  his  people.  They  were 
all  fixed,  forever,  in  the  look  and  attitude  of  that 
moment !  At  the  first  glimpse  of  the  terrible 
head  of  Medusa,  they  whitened  into  marble  ! 
And  Perseus  thrust  the  head  back  into  his  wallet, 
and  went  to  tell  his  dear  mother  that  she  need  nc 
longer  be  afraid  of  the  wicked  King  Polydectes. 


WAS  not  that  a  very  fine  story? "  asked  Eus- 
tace. 

"  Oh,  yes,  yes  !  "  cried  Cowslip,  clapping  her 
hands.  "  And  those  funny  old  women,  with  only 
one  eye  amongst  them  !  I  never  heard  of  any- 
thing so  strange." 

"  As  to  their  one  tooth,  which  they  shifted 
about,"  observed  Primrose,  "  there  was  nothing  so 
very  wonderful  in  that.  I  suppose  it  was  a  false 
tooth.  But  think  of  your  turning  Mercury  into 
Quicksilver,  and  talking  about  his  sister !  You 
are  too  ridiculous  !  " 

"  And  was  she  not  his  sister?  "  asked  Eustace 
Bright.  "  If  I  had  thought  of  it  sooner,  I  would 
have  described  her  as  a  maiden  lady,  who  kept  a 
pet  owl !  " 

"  Well,  at  any  rate,"  said  Primrose,  "  your  story 
seems  to  have  driven  away  the  mist." 

And,  indeed,  while  the  tale  was  going  forward, 
the  vapors  had  been  quite  exhaled  from  the  land- 

39 


40  TANGLEWOOD   PORCH 

scape.  A  scene  was  now  disclosed  which  the 
spectators  might  almost  fancy  as  having  been 
created  since  they  had  last  looked  in  the  direction 
where  it  lay.  About  half  a  mile  distant,  in  the 
lap  of  the  valley,  now  appeared  a  beautiful  lake, 
which  reflected  a  perfect  image  of  its  own  wooded 
banks,  and  of  the  summits  of  the  more  distant 
hills.  It  gleamed  in  glassy  tranquillity,  without 
the  trace  of  a  winged  breeze  on  any  part  of  its 
bosom.  Beyond  its  farther  shore  was  Monument 
Mountain,  in  a  recumbent  position,  stretching  al- 
most across  the  valley.  Eustace  Bright  compared 
it  to  a  huge,  headless  sphinx,  wrapped  in  a  Persian 
shawl ;  and,  indeed,  so  rich  and  diversified  was  the 
autumnal  foliage  of  its  woods,  that  the  simile  of 
the  shawl  was  by  no  means  too  high-colored  for 
the  reality.  In  the  lower  ground,  between  Tan- 
glewood  and  the  lake,  the  clumps  of  trees  and 
borders  of  woodland  were  chiefly  golden-leaved  or 
dusky  brown,  as  having  suffered  more  from  frost 
than  the  foliage  on  the  hillsides. 

Over  all  this  scene  there  was  a  genial  sunshine, 
intermingled  with  a  slight  haze,  which  made  it 
unspeakably  soft  and  tender.  Oh,  what  a  day  of 
Indian  summer  was  it  going  to  be!  The  children 
snatched  their  baskets,  and  set  forth,  with  hop, 
skip,  and  jump,  and  all  sorts  of  frisks  and  gam- 
bols ;  while  Cousin  Eustace  proved  his  fitness  to 
preside  over  the  party,  by  outdoing  all  their  antics, 
and  performing  several  new  capers,  which  none 
of  them  could  ever  hope  to  imitate.  Behind  went 
a  good  old  dog,  whose  name  was  Ben.  He  was 
one  of  the  most  respectable  and  kind-hearted  of 


TANGLEWOOD    PORCH  41 

quadrupeds,  and  probably  felt  it  to  be  his  duty  not 
to  trust  the  children  away  from  their  parents  with- 
out some  better  guardian  than  this  feather-brained 
Eustace  Bright. 


INTRODUCTORY  TO 
THE  GOLDEN  TOUCH 

T  noon,  our  juvenile  party 
assembled  in  a  dell,  through 
the  depths  of  which  ran  a 
little  brook.  The  dell  was 
narrow,  and  its  steep  sides, 
from  the  margin  of  the  stream  upward,  were 
thickly  set  with  trees,  chiefly  walnuts  and  chest- 
nuts, among  which  grew  a  few  oaks  and  maples. 
In  the  summer  time,  the  shade  of  so  many  clus- 
tering branches,  meeting  and  intermingling  across 
the  rivulet,  was  deep  enough  to  produce  a  noon- 
tide twilight.  Hence  came  the  name  of  Shadow 
Brook.  But  now,  ever  since  autumn  had  crept 
into  this  secluded  place,  all  the  dark  verdure  was 
changed  to  gold,  so  that  it  really  kindled  up  the 
dell,  instead  of  shading  it.  The  bright  yellow 
leaves,  even  had  it  been  a  cloudy  day,  would 
have  seemed  to  keep  the  sunlight  among  them  ; 
and  enough  of  them  had  fallen  to  strew  all  the 
bed  and  margin  of  the  brook  with  sunlight,  too. 
Thus  the  shady  nook,  where  summer  had  cooled 

42 


SHADOW    BROOK  43 

herself,  was   now  the  sunniest  spot  anywhere  to 
be  found. 

The  little  brook  ran  along  over  its  pathway  of 
gold,  here  pausing  to  form  a  pool,  in  which  min- 
nows were  darting  to  and  fro;  and  then  it  hurried 
onward  at  a  swifter  pace,  as  if  in  haste  to  reach 
the  lake ;  and,  forgetting  to  look  whither  it  went, 
it  tumbled  over  the  root  of  a  tree,  which  stretched 
quite  across  its  current.  You  would  have  laughed 
to  hear  how  noisily  it  babbled  about  this  accident. 
And  even  after  it  had  run  onward,  the  brook  still 
kept  talking  to  itself,  as  if  it  were  in  a  maze.  It 
was  wonder-smitten,  I  suppose,  at  finding  its  dark 
dell  so  illuminated,  and  at  hearing  the  prattle  and 
merriment  of  so  many  children.  So  it  stole  away 
as  quickly  as  it  could,  and  hid  itself  in  the  lake. 

In  the  dell  of  Shadow  Brook,  Eustace  Bright 
and  his  little  friends  had  eaten  their  dinner.  They 
had  brought  plenty  of  good  things  from  Tangle- 
wood,  in  their  baskets,  and  had  spread  them  out 
on  the  stumps  of  trees  and  on  mossy  trunks,  and 
had  feasted  merrily,  and  made  a  very  nice  dinner 
indeed.  After  it  was  over,  nobody  felt  like  stir- 
ring. 

"  We  will  rest  ourselves  here,"  said  several  of 
the  children,  "  while  Cousin  Eustace  tells  us  an- 
other of  his  pretty  stories." 

Cousin  Eustace  had  a  good  right  to  be  tired,  as 
well  as  the  children,  for  he  had  performed  great 
feats  on  that  memorable  forenoon.  Dandelion, 
Clover,  Cowslip,  and  Buttercup  were  almost  per- 
suaded that  he  had  winged  slippers,  like  those 
which  the  Nymphs  gave  Perseus  ;  so  often  had 


44  SHADOW    BROOK 

the  student  shown  himself  at  the  tiptop  of  a  nut- 
tree,  when  only  a  moment  before  he  had  been 
standing  on  the  ground.  And  then,  what  showers 
of  walnuts  had  he  sent  rattling  down  upon  their 
heads,  for  their  busy  little  hands  to  gather  into 
the  baskets !  In  short,  he  had  been  as  active  as  a 
squirrel  or  a  monkey,  and  now,  flinging  himself 
down  on  the  yellow  leaves,  seemed  inclined  to 
take  a  little  rest. 

But  children  have  no  mercy  nor  consideration 
for  anybody's  weariness  ;  and  if  you  had  but  a 
single  breath  left,  they  would  ask  you  to  spend  it 
in  telling  them  a  story. 

"  Cousin  Eustace,"  said  Cowslip,  "  that  was  a 
very  nice  story  of  the  Gorgon's  Head.  Do  you 
think  you  could  tell  us  another  as  good  ?  " 

"  Yes,  child,"  said  Eustace,  pulling  the  brim  of 
his  cap  over  his  eyes,  as  if  preparing  for  a  nap. 
"  I  can  tell  you  a  dozen,  as  good  or  better,  if  I 
choose." 

"  O  Primrose  and  Periwinkle,  do  you  hear  what 
he  says  ?  "  cried  Cowslip,  dancing  with  delight. 
"  Cousin  Eustace  is  going  to  tell  us  a  dozen  bet- 
ter stories  than  that  about  the  Gorgon's  Head!" 

"  I  did  not  promise  you  even  one,  you  fool- 
ish little  Cowslip!"  said  Eustace,  half  pettishly. 
"  However,  I  suppose  you  must  have  it.  This  is 
the  consequence  of  having  earned  a  reputation  ! 
I  wish  I  were  a  great  deal  duller  than  I  am,  or 
that  I  had  never  shown  half  the  bright  qualities 
with  which  nature  has  endowed  me  ;  and  then  I 
might  have  my  nap  out,  in  peace  and  comfort !  " 

But  Cousin  Eustace,  as  I  think  I  have  hinted 


SHADOW    BROOK  45 

before,  was  as  fond  of  telling  his  stories  as  the 
children  of  hearing  them.  His  mind  was  in  a 
free  and  happy  state,  and  took  delight  in  its  own 
activity,  and  scarcely  required  any  external  im- 
pulse to  set  it  at  work. 

How  different  is  this  spontaneous  play  of  the 
intellect  from  the  trained  diligence  of  maturer 
years,  when  toil  has  perhaps  grown  easy  by  long 
habit,  and  the  day's  work  may  have  become  essen- 
tial to  the  day's  comfort,  although  the  rest  of  the 
matter  has  bubbled  away  !  This  remark,  however, 
is  not  meant  for  the  children  to  hear. 

Without  further  solicitation,  Eustace  Bright 
proceeded  to  tell  the  following  really  splendid 
story.  It  had  come  into  his  mind  as  he  lay  look- 
ing upward  into  the  depths  of  a  tree,  and  observ- 
ing how  the  touch  of  Autumn  had  transmuted 
every  one  of  its  green  leaves  into  what  resembled 
the  purest  gold.  And  this  change,  which  we  have 
all  of  us  witnessed,  is  as  wonderful  as  anything 
that  Eustace  told  about  in  the  story  of  Midas. 


NCE  upon  a  time,  there  lived 
a  very  rich  man,  and  a  king 
besides,  whose  name  was  Mi- 
das ;  and  he  had  a  little 
daughter,  whom  nobody  but 
myself  ever  heard  of,  and 
whose  name  I  either  never 
knew,  or  have  entirely  forgotten.  So,  because  I 
love  odd  names  for  little  girls,  I  choose  to  call 
her  Marygolcl. 

This  King  Midas  was  fonder  of  gold  than  of 
anything  else  in  the  world.  He  valued  his  royal 
crown  chiefly  because  it  was  composed  of  that 
precious  metal.  If  he  loved  anything  better,  or 
half  so  well,  it  was  the  one  little  maiden  who 
played  so  merrily  around  her  father's  footstool. 
But  the  more  Miclas  loved  his  daughter,  the  more 
did  he  desire  and  seek  for  wealth.  He  thought, 
foolish  man  !  that  the  best  thing  he  could  possi- 
bly do  for  this  dear  child  would  be  to  bequeath 
her  the  immensest  pile  of  yellow,  glistening  coin, 
that  had  ever  been  heaped  together  since  the  world 

was  made.     Thus,  he  gave  all  his  thoughts  and 

46 


THE   GOLDEN   TOUCH  47 

all  his  time  to  this  one  purpose.  If  ever  he  hap- 
pened to  gaze  for  an  instant  at  the  gold-tinted 
clouds  of  sunset,  he  wished  that  they  were  real 
gold,  and  that  they  could  be  squeezed  safely  into 
his  strong  box.  When  little  Marygold  ran  to 
meet  him,  with  a  bunch  of  buttercups  and  dande- 
lions, he  used  to  say,  "  Poh,  poh,  child  !  If  these 
flowers  were  as  golden  as  they  look,  they  would 
be  worth  the  plucking !  " 

And  yet,  in  his  earlier  days,  before  he  was  so 
entirely  possessed  of  this  insane  desire  for  riches, 
King  Midas  had  shown  a  great  taste  for  flowers. 
He  had  planted  a  garden,  in  which  grew  the  big- 
gest and  beautifullest  and  sweetest  roses  that  any 
mortal  ever  saw  or  smelt.  These  roses  were  still 
growing  in  the  garden,  as  large,  as  lovely,  and  as 
fragrant,  as  when  Midas  used  to  pass  whole  hours 
in  gazing  at  them,  and  inhaling  their  perfume. 
But  now,  if  he  looked  at  them  at  all,  it  was  only 
to  calculate  how  much  the  garden  would  be  worth 
if  each  of  the  innumerable  rose-petals  were  a  thin 
plate  of  gold.  And  though  he  once  was  fond  of 
music  (in  spite  of  an  idle  story  about  his  ears, 
which  were  said  to  resemble  those  of  an  ass),  the 
only  music  for  poor  Midas,  now,  was  the  chink  of 
one  coin  against  another. 

At  length  (as  people  always  grow  more  and 
more  foolish,  unless  they  take  care  to  grow  wiser 
and  wiser),  Midas  had  got  to  be  so  exceedingly 
unreasonable,  that  he  could  scarcely  bear  to  see 
or  touch  any  object  that  was  not  gold.  He  made 
it  his  custom,  therefore,  to  pass  a  large  portion  of 
every  day  in  a  dark  and  dreary  apartment,  under 


48  THE   GOLDEN   TOUCH 

ground,  at  the  basement  of  his  palace.  It  was 
here  that  he  kept  his  wealth.  To  this  dismal  hole 
-  for  it  was  little  better  than  a  dungeon  —  Midas 
betook  himself,  whenever  he  wanted  to  be  partic- 
ularly happy.  Here,  after  carefully  locking  the 
door,  he  would  take  a  bag  of  gold  coin,  or  a  gold 
cup  as  big  as  a  washbowl,  or  a  heavy  golden  bar, 
or  a  peck-measure  of  gold-dust,  and  bring  them 
from  the  obscure  corners  of  the  room  into  the  one 
bright  and  narrow  sunbeam  that  fell  from  the 
dungeon-like  window.  He  valued  the  sunbeam 
for  no  other  reason  but  that  his  treasure  would 
not  shine  without  its  help.  And  then  would  he 
reckon  over  the  coins  in  the  bag  ;  toss  up  the  bar, 
and  catch  it  as  it  came  down ;  sift  the  gold-dust 
through  his  fingers  ;  look  at  the  funny  image  of 
his  own  face,  as  reflected  in  the  burnished  circum- 
ference of  the  cup ;  and  whisper  to  himself,  "  O 
Midas,  rich  King  Midas,  what  a  happy  man  art 
thou ! "  But  it  was  laughable  to  see  how  the 
image  of  his  face  kept  grinning  at  him,  out  of  the 
polished  surface  of  the  cup.  It  seemed  to  be 
aware  of  his  foolish  behavior,  and  to  have  a  naughty 
inclination  to  make  fun  of  him. 

Midas  called  himself  a  happy  man,  but  felt  that 
he  was  not  yet  quite  so  happy  as  he  might  be. 
The  very  tiptop  of  enjoyment  would  never  be 
reached,  unless  the  whole  world  were  to  become 
his  treasure-room,  and  be  filled  with  yellow  metal 
which  should  be  all  his  own. 

Now,  I  need  hardly  remind  such  wise  little 
people  as  you  are,  that  in  the  old,  old  times,  when 
King  Midas  was  alive,  a  great  many  things  came 


THE   GOLDEN   TOUCH  49 

to  pass,  which  we  should  consider  wonderful  if 
they  were  to  happen  in  our  own  day  and  country. 
And,  on  the  other  hand,  a  great  many  things  take 
place  nowadays,  which  seem  not  only  wonderful 
to  us,  but  at  which  the  people  of  old  times  would 
have  stared  their  eyes  out.  On  the  whole,  I  re- 
gard our  own  times  as  the  strangest  of  the  two; 
but,  however  that  may  be,  I  must  go  on  with  my 
story. 

Midas  was  enjoying  himself  in  his  treasure- 
room,  one  day,  as  usual,  when  he  perceived  a 
shadow  fall  over  the  heaps  of  gold ;  and,  looking 
suddenly  up,  what  should  he  behold  but  the  figure 
of  a  stranger,  standing  in  the  bright  and  narrow 
sunbeam  !  It  was  a  young  man,  with  a  cheerful 
and  ruddy  face.  Whether  it  was  that  the  imagi- 
nation of  King  Midas  threw  a  yellow  tinge  over 
everything,  or  whatever  the  cause  might  be,  he 
could  not  help  fancying  that  the  smile  with  which 
the  stranger  regarded  him  had  a  kind  of  golden 
radiance  in  it.  Certainly,  although  his  figure  in- 
tercepted the  sunshine,  there  was  now  a  brighter 
gleam  upon  all  the  piled-up  treasures  than  before. 
Even  the  remotest  corners  had  their  share  of  it, 
and  were  lighted  up,  when  the  stranger  smiled,  as 
with  tips  of  flame  and  sparkles  of  fire. 

As  Midas  knew  that  he  had  carefully  turned 
the  key  in  the  lock,  and  that  no  mortal  strength 
could  possibly  break  into  his  treasure-room,  he,  of 
course,  concluded  that  his  visitor  must  be  some- 
thing more  than  mortal.  It  is  no  matter  about 
telling  you  who  he  was.  In  those  days,  when  the 
earth  was  comparatively  a  new  affair,  it  was  sup- 


5o  THE   GOLDEN   TOUCH 

posed  to  be  often  the  resort  of  beings  endowed 
with  supernatural  power,  and  who  used  to  interest 
themselves  in  the  joys  and  sorrows  of  men,  women, 
and  children,  half  playfully  and  half  seriously. 
Midas  had  met  such  beings  before  now,  and  was 
not  sorry  to  meet  one  of  them  again.  The  stran- 
ger's aspect,  indeed,  was  so  good-humored  and 
kindly,  if  not  beneficent,  that  it  would  have  been 
unreasonable  to  suspect  him  of  intending  any  mis- 
chief. It  was  far  more  probable  that  he  came  to 
do  Midas  a  favor.  And  what  could  that  favor  be, 
unless  to  multiply  his  heaps  of  treasure? 

The  stranger  gazed  about  the  room  ;  and  when 
his  lustrous  smile  had  glistened  upon  all  the  golden 
objects  that  were  there,  he  turned  again  to  Midas. 

"  You  are  a  wealthy  man,  friend  Midas !  "  he 
observed.  "  I  doubt  whether  any  other  four  walls, 
on  earth,  contain  so  much  gold  as  you  have  con- 
trived to  pile  up  in  this  room." 

"  I  have  done  pretty  well,  —  pretty  well,"  an- 
swered Midas,  in  a  discontented  tone.  "  But, 
after  all,  it  is  but  a  trifle,  when  you  consider  that 
it  has  taken  me  my  whole  life  to  get  it  together. 
If  one  could  live  a  thousand  years,  he  might  have 
time  to  grow  rich  !  " 

"  What !  "  exclaimed  the  stranger.  "  Then  you 
are  not  satisfied  ?  " 

Midas  shook  his  head. 

"  And  pray  what  would  satisfy  you  ?  "  asked  the 
stranger.  "  Merely  for  the  curiosity  of  the  thing, 
I  should  be  glad  to  know." 

Midas  paused  and  meditated.  He  felt  a  pre- 
sentiment that  this  stranger,  with  such  a  golden 


THE   GOLDEN   TOUCH  51 

lustre  in  his  good-humored  smile,  had  come  hither 
with  both  the  power  and  the  purpose  of  gratifying 
his  utmost  wishes.  Now,  therefore,  was  the  for- 
tunate moment,  when  he  had  but  to  speak,  and 
obtain  whatever  possible,  or  seemingly  impossible 
thing,  it  might  come  into  his  head  to  ask.  So  'he 
thought,  and  thought,  and  thought,  and  heaped 
up  one  golden  mountain  upon  another,  in  his 
imagination,  without  being  able  to  imagine  them 
big  enough.  At  last,  a  bright  idea  occurred  to 
King  Midas.  It  seemed  really  as  bright  as  the 
glistening  metal  which  he  loved  so  much. 

Raising  his  head,  he  looked  the  lustrous  stran- 
ger in  the  face. 

"  Well,  Midas,"  observed  his  visitor,  "  I  see  that 
you  have  at  length  hit  upon  something  that  will 
satisfy  you.  Tell  me  your  wish." 

"  It  is  only  this,"  replied  Midas.  "  I  am  weary 
of  collecting  my  treasures  with  so  much  trouble, 
and  beholding  the  heap  so  diminutive,  after  I  have 
done  my  best.  I  wish  everything  that  I  touch  to 
be  changed  to  gold  !  " 

The  stranger's  smile  grew  so  very  broad,  that  it 
seemed  to  fill  the  room  like  an  outburst  of  the 
sun,  gleaming  into  a  shadowy  dell,  where  the  yel- 
low autumnal  leaves  —  for  so  looked  the  lumps 
and  particles  of  gold  —  lie  strewn  in  the  glow  of 
light. 

"  The  Golden  Touch  !  "  exclaimed  he.  "  You 
certainly  deserve  credit,  friend  Midas,  for  striking 
out  so  brilliant  a  conception.  But  are  you  quite 
sure  that  this  will  satisfy  you  ?  " 

"  How  could  it  fail  ?  "  said  Midas. 


52  THE   GOLDEN   TOUCH 

"  And  will  you  never  regret  the  possession  of 
it  ?  " 

"What  could  induce  me?"  asked  Midas.  "  I 
ask  nothing  else,  to  render  me  perfectly  happy." 

"  Be  it  as  you  wish,  then,"  replied  the  stranger, 
waving  his  hand  in  token  of  farewell.  "  To-mor- 
row, at  sunrise,  you  will  find  yourself  gifted  with 
the  Golden  Touch." 

The  figure  of  the  stranger  then  became  exceed- 
ingly bright,  and  Midas  involuntarily  closed  his 
eyes.  On  opening  them  again,  he  beheld  only 
one  yellow  sunbeam  in  the  room,  and,  all  around 
him,  the  glistening  of  the  precious  metal  which  he 
had  spent  his  life  in  hoarding  up. 

Whether  Midas  slept  as  usual  that  night,  the 
story  does  not  say.  Asleep  or  awake,  however, 
his  mind  was  probably  in  the  state  of  a  child's,  to 
whom  a  beautiful  new  plaything  has  been  prom- 
ised in  the  morning.  At  any  rate,  day  had  hardly 
peeped  over  the  hills,  when  King  Midas  was  broad 
awake,  and,  stretching  his  arms  out  of  bed,  began 
to  touch  the  objects  that  were  within  reach.  He 
was  anxious  to  prove  whether  the  Golden  Touch 
had  really  come,  according  to  the  stranger's  prom- 
ise. So  he  laid  his  finger  on  a  chair  by  the  bed- 
side, and  on  various  other  things,  but  was  griev- 
ously disappointed  to  perceive  that  they  remained 
of  exactly  the  same  substance  as  before.  Indeed, 
he  felt  very  much  afraid  that  he  had  only  dreamed 
about  the  lustrous  stranger,  or  else  that  the  latter 
had  been  making  game  of  him.  And  what  a  mis- 
erable affair  would  it  be,  if,  after  all  his  hopes, 
Midas  must  content  himself  with  what  little  gold 


THE   GOLDEN   TOUCH  53 

he  could  scrape  together  by  ordinary  means,  in- 
stead of  creating  it  by  a  touch ! 

All  this  while,  it  was  only  the  gray  of  the  morn- 
ing, with  but  a  streak  of  brightness  along  the 
edge  of  _ the  sky,  where  Midas  could  not  see  it. 
He  lay  in  a  very  disconsolate  mood,  regretting 
the  downfall  of  his  hopes,  and  kept  growing  sad- 
der and  sadder,  until  the  earliest  sunbeam  shone 
through  the  window,  and  gilded  the  ceiling  over 
his  head.  It  seemed  to  Midas  that  this  bright 
yellow  sunbeam  was  reflected  in  rather  a  singular 
way  on  the  white  covering  of  the  bed.  Looking 
more  closely,  what  was  his  astonishment  and  de- 
light, when  he  found  that  this  linen  fabric  had 
been  transmuted  to  what  seemed  a  woven  texture 
of  the  purest  and  brightest  gold!  The  Golden 
Touch  had  come  to  him  with  the  first  sunbeam ! 

Midas  started  up,  in  a  kind  of  joyful  frenzy,  and 
ran  about  the  room,  grasping  at  everything  that 
happened  to  be  in  his  way.  He  seized  one  of  the 
bed-posts,  and  it  became  immediately  a  fluted 
golden  pillar.  He  pulled  aside  a  window-curtain, 
in  order  to  admit  a  clear  spectacle  of  the  wonders 
which  he  was  performing;  and  the  tassel  grew 
heavy  in  his  hand,  —  a  mass  of  gold.  He  took  up 
a  book  from  the  table.  At  his  first  touch,  it  as- 
sumed the  appearance  of  such  a  splendidly  bound 
and  gilt-edged  volume  as  one  often  meets  with, 
nowadays ;  but,  on  running  his  fingers  through 
the  leaves,  behold  !  it  was  a  bundle  of  thin  golden 
plates,  in  which  all  the  wisdom  of  the  book  had 
grown  illegible.  He  hurriedly  put  on  his  clothes, 
and  was  'enraptured  to  see  himself  in  a  magnifi- 


54  THE   GOLDEN    TOUCH 

cent  suit  of  gold  cloth,  which  retained  its  flexi- 
bility and  softness,  although  it  burdened  him  a 
little  with  its  weight.  He  drew  out  his  handker- 
chief, which  little  Marygold  had  hemmed  for  him. 
That  was  likewise  gold,  with  the  dear  child's  neat 
and  pretty  stitches  running  all  along  the  border, 
in  gold  tli  read  ! 

Somehow  or  other,  this  last  transformation  did 
not  quite  please  King  Midas.  He  would  rather 
that  his  little  daughter's  handiwork  should  have 
remained  just  the  same  as  when  she  climbed  his 
knee  and  put  it  into  his  hand. 

But  it  was  not  worth  while  to  vex  himself  about 
a  trifle.  Midas  now  took  his  spectacles  from  his 
pocket,  and  put  them  on  his  nose,  in  order  that 
he  might  see  more  distinctly  what  he  was  about. 
In  those  days,  spectacles  for  common  people  had 
not  been  invented,  but  were  already  worn  by  kings  ; 
else,  how  could  Midas  have  had  any  ?  To  his 
great  perplexity,  however,  excellent  as  the  glasses 
were,  he  discovered  that  he  could  not  possibly  see 
through  them.  But  this  was  the  most  natural 
thing  in  the  world;  for,  on  taking  them  off,  the 

O  O 

transparent  crystal  turned  out  to  be  plates  of  yel- 
low metal,  and,  of  course,  were  worthless  as  spec- 
tacles, though  valuable  as  gold.  It  struck  Midas 
as  rather  inconvenient  that,  with  all  his  wealth,  he 
could  never  again  be  rich  enough  to  own  a  pair 
of  serviceable  spectacles. 

"  It  is  no  great  matter,  nevertheless,"  said  he  to 
himself,  very  philosophically.  "  We  cannot  expect 
any  great  good,  without  its  being  accompanied 
with  some  small  inconvenience.  The  Golden 


THE   GOLDEN   TOUCH  55 

Touch  is  worth  the  sacrifice  of  a  pair  of  specta- 
cles, at  least,  if  not  of  one's  very  eyesight.  My 
own  eyes  will  serve  for  ordinary  purposes,  and  little 
Marygold  will  soon  be  old  enough  to  read  to  me." 

Wise  King  Midas  was  so  exalted  by  his  good 
fortune,  that  the  palace  seemed  not  sufficiently 
spacious  to  contain  him.  He  therefore  went 
downstairs,  and  smiled,  on  observing  that  the  bal- 
ustrade of  the  staircase  became  a  bar  of  burnished 
gold,  as  his  hand  passed  over  it,  in  his  descent. 
He  lifted  the  door-latch  (it  was  brass  only  a  mo- 
ment ago,  but  golden  when  his  fingers  quitted  it), 
and  emerged  into  the  garden.  Here,  as  it  hap- 
pened, he  found  a  great  number  of  beautiful  roses 
in  full  bloom,  and  others  in  all  the  stages  of  lovely 
bud  and  blossom.  Very  delicious  was  their  fra- 
grance in  the  morning  breeze.  Their  delicate 
blush  was  one  of  the  fairest  sights  in  the  world ; 
so  gentle,  so  modest,  and  so  full  of  sweet  tranquil- 
lity, did  these  roses  seem  to  be. 

But  Midas  knew  a  way  to  make  them  far  more 
precious,  according  .to  his  way  of  thinking,  than 
roses  had  ever  been  before.  So  he  took  great 
pains  in  going  from  bush  to  bush,  and  exercised 
his  magic  touch  most  indefatigably ;  until  every 
individual  flower  and  bud,  and  even  the  \vorms  at 
the  heart  of  some  of  them,  were  changed  to  gold. 
By  the  time  this  good  work  was  completed,  King 
Midas  was  summoned  to  breakfast;  and  as  the 
morning  air  had  given  him  an  excellent  appetite, 
he  made  haste  back  to  the  palace. 

What  was  usually  a  king's  breakfast  in  the  days 
of  Midas,  I  really  do  not  know,  and  cannot  stop 


S6  THE   GOLDEN   TOUCH 

now  to  investigate.  To  the  best  of  my  belief,  how- 
ever, on  this  particular  morning,  the  breakfast 
consisted  of  hot  cakes,  some  nice  little  brook 
trout,  roasted  potatoes,  fresh  boiled  eggs,  and 
coffee,  for  King  Midas  himself,  and  a  bowl  of 
bread  and  milk  for  his  daughter  Marygold.  At 
all  events,  this  is  a  breakfast  fit  to  set  before  a 
king ;  and,  whether  he  had  it  or  not,  King  Midas 
could  not  have  had  a  better. 

Little  Marygold  had  not  yet  made  her  appear- 
ance. Her  father  ordered  her  to  be  called,  and, 
seating  himself  at  table,  awaited  the  child's  com- 
ing, in  order  to  begin  his  own  breakfast.  To  do 
Midas  justice,  he  really  loved  his  daughter,  and 
loved  her  so  much  the  more  this  morning,  on  ac- 
count of  the  good  fortune  which  had  befallen 
him.  It  was  not  a  great  while  before  he  heard 
her  coming  along  the  passageway  crying  bitterly. 
This  circumstance  surprised  him.  because  Mary- 
gold  was  one  of  the  cheerfullest  little  people  whom 
you  would  see  in  a  summer's  day,  and  hardly  shed 
a  thimbleful  of  tears  in  a  twelvemonth.  When 
Midas  heard  her  sobs,  he  determined  to  put  little 
Marygold  into  better  spirits,  by  an  agreeable  sur- 
prise ;  so,  leaning  across  the  table,  he  touched  his 
daughter's  bowl  (which  was  a  China  one,  with 
pretty  figures  all  around  it),  and  transmuted  it  to 
gleaming  gold. 

Meanwhile,  Marygold  slowly  and  disconsolately 
opened  the  door,  and  showed  herself  with  her 
apron  at  her  eyes,  still  sobbing  as  if  her  heart 
would  break. 

"  How    now,    my    little     lady  ! "     cried    Midas. 


THE   GOLDEN   TOUCH  57 

"  Pray  what  is  the  matter  with  you,  this  bright 
morning?  " 

Marygold,  without  taking  the  apron  from  her 
eyes,  held  out  her  hand,  in  which  was  one  of  the 
roses  which  Midas  had  so  recently  transmuted. 

"Beautiful!"  exclaimed  her  father.  "And 
what  is  there  in  this  magnificent  golden  rose  to 
make  you  cry  ?  " 

"  Ah,  dear  father  !  "  answered  the  child,  as  well 
as  her  sobs  would  let  her  ;  "  it  is  not  beautiful,  but 
the  ugliest  flower  that  ever  grew  !  As  soon  as  I 
was  dressed  I  ran  into  the  garden  to  gather  some 
roses  for  you  ;  because  I  know  you  like  them, 
and  like  them  the  better  when  gathered  by  your 
little  daughter.  But,  oh  dear,  dear  me  !  What 
do  you  think  has  happened?  Such  a  misfortune! 
All  the  beautiful  roses,  that  smellecl  so  sweetly 
and  had  so  many  lovely  blushes,  are  blighted  and 
spoilt !  They  are  grown  quite  yellow,  as  you  see 
this  one,  and  have  no  longer  any  fragrance ! 
What  can  have  been  the  matter  with  them  ?  " 

"  Poh,  my  dear  little  girl,  —  pray  don't  cry 
about  it !  "  said  Midas,  who  was  ashamed  to  con- 
fess that  he  himself  had  wrought  the  change 
which  so  greatly  afflicted  her.  "  Sit  down  and 
eat  your  bread  and  milk  !  You  will  find  it  easy 
enough  to  exchange  a  golden  rose  like  that 
(which  will  last  hundreds  of  years)  for  an  ordinary 
one  which  would  wither  in  a  day." 

"  I  don't  care  for  such  roses  as  this ! "  cried 
Marygold,  tossing  it  contemptuously  away.  "  It 
has  no  smell,  and  the  hard  petals  prick  my 
nose ! " 


58  THE   GOLDEN   TOUCH 

The  child  no\v  sat  down  to  table,  but  was  so 
occupied  with  her  grief  for  the  blighted  roses  that 
she  did  not  even  notice  the  wonderful  transmuta- 
tion of  her  China  bowl.  Perhaps  this  was  all  the 
better;  for  Marygold  was  accustomed  to  take 
pleasure  in  looking  at  the  queer  figures,  and 
strange  trees  and  houses,  that  were  painted  on 
the  circumference  of  the  bowl ;  and  these  orna- 
ments were  now  entirely  lost  in  the  yellow  hue  of 
the  metal. 

Midas,  meanwhile,  had  poured  out  a  cup  of 
coffee,  and,  as  a  matter  of  course,  the  coffee-pot, 
whatever  metal  it  may  have  been  when  he  took 
it  up,  was  gold  when  he  set  it  down.  He  thought 
to  himself,  that  it  was  rather  an  extravagant  style 
of  splendor,  in  a  king  of  his  simple  habits,  to 
breakfast  off  a  service  of  gold,  and  began  to  be 
puzzled  with  the  difficulty  of  keeping  his  treasures 
safe.  The  cupboard  and  the  kitchen  would  no 
longer  be  a  secure  place  of  deposit  for  articles  so 
valuable  as  golden  bowls  and  coffee-pots. 

Amid  these  thoughts,  he  lifted  a  spoonful  of 
coffee  to  his  lips,  and,  sipping  it,  was  astonished 
to  perceive  that,  the  instant  his  lips  touched  the 
liquid,  it  became  molten  gold,  and,  the  next  mo- 
ment, hardened  into  a  lump  ! 

"  Ha!  "  exclaimed  Midas,  rather  aghast. 

"  What  is  the  matter,  father  ? "  asked  little 
Marygold,  gazing  at  him,  with  the  tears  still 
standing  in  her  eyes. 

"  Nothing,  child,  nothing  !  "  said  Midas.  "  Eat 
your  milk,  before  it  gets  quite  cold." 

He   took   one  of  the   nice  little   trouts  on  his 


THE   GOLDEN   TOUCH  59 

plate,  and,  by  way  of  experiment,  touched  its  tail 
with  his  finger.  To  his  horror,  it  was  immediately 
transmuted  from  an  admirably  fried  brook-trout 
into  a  gold-fish,  though  not  one  of  those  gold- 
fishes which  people  often  keep  in  glass  globes,  as 
ornaments  for  the  parlor.  No  ;  but  it  was  really 
a  metallic  fish,  and  looked  as  if  it  had  been  very 
cunningly  made  by  the  nicest  goldsmith  in  the 
world.  Its  little  bones  were  now  golden  wires ; 
its  fins  and  tail  were  thin  plates  of  gold  ;  and  there 
were  the  marks  of  the  fork  in  it,  and  all  the  deli- 
cate, frothy  appearance  of  a  nicely  fried  fish,  ex- 
actly imitated  in  metal.  A  very  pretty  piece  of 
work,  as  you  may  suppose ;  only  King  Midas, 
just  at  that  moment,  would  much  rather  have  had 
a  real  trout  in  his  dish  than  this  elaborate  and 
valuable  imitation  of  one. 

"  I  don't  quite  see,"  thought  he  to  himself,  "  how 
I  am  to  get  any  breakfast." 

He  took  one  of  the  smoking-hot  cakes,  and  had 
scarcely  broken  it,  when,  to  his  cruel  mortifica- 
tion, though,  a  moment  before,  it  had  been  of  the 
whitest  wheat,  it  assumed  the  yellow  hue  of  Indian 
meal.  To  say  the  truth,  if  it  had  really  been  a  hot 
Indian  cake,  Midas  would  have  prized  it  a  good 
deal  more  than  he  now  did,  when  its  solidity  and 
increased  weight  made  him  too  bitterly  sensible 
that  it  was  gold.  Almost  in  despair,  he  helped 
himself  to  a  boiled  egg,  which  immediately  under- 
went a  change  similar  to  those  of  the  trout  and 
the  cake.  The  egg,  indeed,  might  have  been 
mistaken  for  one  of  those  which  the  famous 
goose,  in  the  story-book,  was  in  the  habit  of  lay- 


60  THE   GOLDEN   TOUCH 

ing;  but  King  Midas  was  the  only  goose  that  had 
anything:  to  do  with  the  matter. 

j  O 

"  Well,  this  is  a  quandary !  "  thought  he,  lean- 
ing back  in  his  chair,  and  looking  quite  enviously 
at  little  Marygold,  who  was  now  eating  her  bread 
and  milk  with  great  satisfaction.  "  Such  a  costly 
breakfast  before  me,  and  nothing  that  can  be 
eaten  ! " 

Hoping  that,  by  dint  of  great  dispatch,  he 
might  avoid  what  he  now  felt  to  be  a  considerable 
inconvenience,  King  Midas  next  snatched  a  hot 
potato,  and  attempted  to  cram  it  into  his  mouth, 
and  swallow  it  in  a  hurry.  But  the  Golden  Touch 
was  too  nimble  for  him.  He  found  his  mouth 
full,  not  of  mealy  potato,  but  of  solid  metal, 
which  so  burnt  his  tongue  that  he  roared  aloud, 
and,  jumping  up  from  the  table,  began  to  dance 
and  stamp  about  the  room,  both  with  pain  and 
affright. 

"  Father,  dear  father !  "  cried  little  Marygold, 
who  was  a  very  affectionate  child,  "  pray  what  is 
the  matter  ?  Have  you  burnt  your  mouth  ?  " 

"  Ah,  dear  child,"  groaned  Midas,  dolefully,  "  I 
don't  know  what  is  to  become  of  your  poor  fa- 
ther!" 

And,  truly,  my  dear  little  folks,  did  you  ever 
hear  of  such  a  pitiable  case  in  all  your  lives  ? 
Here  was  literally  the  richest  breakfast  that  could 
be  set  before  a  king,  and  its  very  richness  made 
it  absolutely  good  for  nothing.  The  poorest  la- 
borer, sitting  down  to  his  crust  of  bread  and  cup 
of  water,  was  far  better  off  than  King  Midas, 
whose  delicate  food  was  really  worth  its  weight  in 


THE   GOLDEN    TOUCH  61 


gold.  And  what  was  to  be  done  ?  Already,  at 
breakfast,  Midas  was  excessively  hungry.  Would 
he  be  less  so  by  dinner  time  ?  And  how  rav- 
enous would  be  his  appetite  for  supper,  which 
must  undoubtedly  consist  of  the  same  sort  of  in- 
digestible dishes  as  those  now  before  him  !  How 
many  days,  think  you,  would  he  survive  a  con- 
tinuance of  this  rich  fare  ? 

These  reflections  so  troubled  wise  King  Midas, 
that  he  began  to  doubt  whether,  after  all,  riches 
are  the  one  desirable  thing  in  the  world,  or  even 
the  most  desirable.  But  this  was  only  a  passing 
thought.  So  fascinated  was  Midas  with  the  glit- 
ter of  the  yellow  metal,  that  he  would  still  have 
refused  to  give  up  the  Golden  Touch  for  so  pal- 
try a  consideration  as  a  breakfast.  Just  imagine 
what  a  price  for  one  meal's  victuals  !  It  would 
have  been  the  same  as  paying  millions  and  mil- 
lions of  money  (and  as  many  millions  more  as 
would  take  forever  to  reckon  up)  for  some  fried 
trout,  an  egg,  a  potato,  a  hot  cake,  and  a  cup  of 
coffee ! 

"  It  would  be  quite  too  dear,"  thought  Midas. 

Nevertheless,  so  great  was  his  hunger,  and  the 
perplexity  of  his  situation,  that  he  again  groaned 
aloud,  and  very  grievously  too.  Our  pretty  Mary- 
gold  could  endure  it  no  longer.  She  sat,  a  mo- 
ment, gazing  at  her  father,  and  trying,  with  all  the 
might  of  her  little  wits,  to  find  out  what  was  the 
matter  with  him.  Then,  with  a  sweet  and  sorrow- 
ful impulse  to  comfort  him,  she  started  from  her 
chair,  and,  running  to  Midas,  threw  her  arms  af- 
fectionately about  his  knees.  He  bent  down  and 


62  THE   GOLDEN   TOUCH 

kissed  her.  He  felt  that  his  little  daughter's  love 
was  worth  a  thousand  times  more  than  he  had 
gained  by  the  Golden  Touch. 

"  My  precious,  precious  Marygold  !  "  cried  he. 

But  Marygold  made  no  answer. 

Alas,  what  had  he  done?  How  fatal  was  the 
gift  which  the  stranger  bestowed !  The  moment 
the  lips  of  Midas  touched  Marygold's  forehead, 
a  change  had  taken  place.  Her  sweet,  rosy  face, 
so  full  of  affection  as  it  had  been,  assumed  a  glit- 
tering yellow  color,  with  yellow  tear-drops  con- 
gealing on  her  cheeks.  Her  beautiful  brown 
ringlets  took  the  same  tint.  Her  soft  and  tender 
little  form  grew  hard  and  inflexible  within  her 
father's  encircling  arms.  Oh,  terrible  misfortune  ! 
The  victim  of  his  insatiable  desire  for  wealth,  lit- 
tle Marygold  was  a  human  child  no  longer,  but  a 
golden  statue ! 

Yes,  there  she  was,  with  the  questioning  look 
of  love,  grief,  and  pity,  hardened  into  her  face. 
It  was  the  prettiest  and  most  woeful  sight  that 
ever  mortal  saw.  All  the  features  and  tokens  of 
Marygold  were  there ;  even  the  beloved  little 
dimple  remained  in  her  golden  chin.  But  the 
more  perfect  was  the  resemblance,  the  greater  was 
the  father's  agony  at  beholding  this  golden  image, 
which  was  all  that  was  left  him  of  a  daughter.  It 
had  been  a  favorite  phrase  of  Midas,  whenever  he 
felt  particularly  fond  of  the  child,  to  say  that  she 
was  worth  her  weight  in  gold.  And  now  the 
phrase  had  become  literally  true.  And  now,  at 
last,  when  it  was  too  late,  he  felt  how  infinitely  a 
warm  and  tender  heart,  that  loved  him,  exceeded 


THE   GOLDEN   TOUCH  63 

in  value  all  the  wealth  that  could  be  piled  up  be- 
twixt the  earth  and  sky  ! 

It  would  be  too  sad  a  story,  if  I  were  to  tell  you 
how  Midas,  in  the  fullness  of  all  his  gratified  de- 
sires, bewail  to  wring;  his  hands  and  bemoan  him- 

o  o 

self;  and  how  he  could  neither  bear  to  look  at 
Marygold,  nor  yet  to  look  away  from  her.  Except 
when  his  .eyes  were  fixed  on  the  image,  he  could 
not  possibly  believe  that  she  was  changed  to  gold. 
But,  stealing  another  glance,  there  was  the  precious 
little  figure,  with  a  yellow  tear-drop  on  its  yellow 
cheek,  and  a  look  so  piteous  and  tender,  that  it 
seemed  as  if  that  very  expression  must  needs 
soften  the  gold,  and  make  it  flesh  again.  This, 
however,  could  not  be.  So  Midas  had  only  to 
wring  his  hands,  and  to  wish  that  he  were  the 
poorest  man  in  the  wide  world,  if  the  loss  of  all 
his  wealth  might  bring  back  the  faintest  rose-color 
to  his  dear  child's  face. 

While  he  was  in  this  tumult  of  despair,  he 
suddenly  beheld  a  stranger  standing  near  the 
door.  Midas  bent  down  his  head,  without  speak- 
ing; for  he  recognized  the  same  figure  which  had 
appeared  to  him,  the  day  before,  m  the  treasure- 
room,  and  had  bestowed  on  him  this  disastrous 
faculty  of  the  Golden  Touch.  The  stranger's 
countenance  still  wore  a  smile,  which  seemed 
to  shed  a  yellow  lustre  all  about  the  room,  and 
gleamed  on  little  Marygold's  image,  and  on  the 
other  objects  that  had  been  transmuted  by  the 
touch  of  Midas. 

'  Well,  friend  Midas,"  said  the  stranger,  "  pray 
how  do  you  succeed  with  the  Golden  Touch  ?  " 


64  THE   GOLDEN   TOUCH 

Midas  shook  his  head. 

"  I  am  very  miserable,"  said  he. 

"  Very  miserable,  indeed !  "  exclaimed  the  stran- 
ger. "  And  how  happens  that  ?  Have  I  not 
faithfully  kept  my  promise  with  you  ?  Have  you 
not  everything  that  your  heart  desired  ?  " 

"  Gold  is  not  everything,"  answered  Midas. 
"  And  I  have  lost  all  that  my  heart  really  cared 
for." 

"  Ah  !  So  you  have  made  a  discovery,  since 
yesterday  ?  "  observed  the  stranger.  "  Let  us  see, 
then.  Which  of  these  two  things  do  you  think 
is  really  worth  the  most,  —  the  gift  of  the  Golden 
Touch,  or  one  cup  of  clear  cold  water?  " 

"  O  blessed  water!  "  exclaimed  Midas.  "  It  will 
never  moisten  my  parched  throat  again  !  " 

"  The  Golden  Touch,"  continued  the  stranger, 
"  or  a  crust  of  bread  ?  " 

"  A  piece  of  bread,"  answered  Midas,  "  is  worth 
all  the  gold  on  earth!  " 

"  The  Golden  Touch,"  asked  the  stranger,  "  or 
your  own  little  Marygold,  warm,  soft,  and  lovino- 
as  she  was  an  hour  ago  ?  " 

"  Oh,  my  child,  my  clear  child  !  "  cried  poor 
Midas,  wringing  his  hands.  "  I  would  not  have 
given  that  one  small  dimple  in  her  chin  for  the 
power  of  changing  this  whole  big  earth  into  a 
solid  lump  of  gold  !  " 

"  You  are  wiser  than  you  were,  King  Midas !  " 
said  the  stranger,  looking  seriously  at  him. 
"  Your  own  heart,  I  perceive,  has  not  been  entirely 
changed  from  flesh  to  gold.  Were  it  so,  your 
case  would  indeed  be  desperate.  But  you  appear 


THE   GOLDEN   TOUCH  65 

to  be  still  capable  of  understanding  that  the  com- 
monest things,  such  as  lie  within  everybody's 
grasp,  are  more  valuable  than  the  riches  which  so 
many  mortals  sigh  and  struggle  after.  Tell  me, 
now,  do  you  sincerely  desire  to  rid  yourself  of  this 
Golden  Touch  ? " 

"  It  is  hateful  to  me!  "  replied  Midas. 

A  fly  settled  on  his  nose,  but  immediately  fell 
to  the  floor ;  for  it,  too,  had  become  gold.  Midas 
shuddered. 

"  Go,  then,"  said  the  stranger,  "  and  plunge  into 
the  river  that  glides  past  the  bottom  of  your  gar- 
den. Take  likewise  a  vase  of  the  same  water,  and 
sprinkle  it  over  any  object  that  you  may  desire  to 
change  back  again  from  gold  into  its  former  sub- 
stance. If  you  do  this  in  earnestness  and  sin- 
cerity, it  may  possibly  repair  the  mischief  which 
your  avarice  has  occasioned." 

King  Midas  bowed  low;  and  when  he  lifted  his 
head,  the  lustrous  stranger  had  vanished. 

You  will  easily  believe  that  Midas  lost  no  time 
in  snatching  up  a  great  earthen  pitcher  (but,  alas 
me !  it  was  no  longer  earthen  after  he  touched 
it),  and  hastening  to  the  river-side.  As  he  scam- 
pered along,  and  forced  his  way  through  the 
shrubbery,  it  was  positively  marvelous  to  see  how 
the  foliage  turned  yellow  behind  him,  as  if  the 
autumn  had  been  there,  and  nowhere  else.  On 
reaching  the  river's  brink,  he  plunged  headlong 
in,  without  waiting  so  much  as  to  pull  off  his 
shoes. 

u  Poof !  poof !  poof !  "  snorted  King  Midas,  as 
his  head  emerged  out  of  the  water.  "  Well ;  this 


66  THE   GOLDEN   TOUCH 

is  really  a  refreshing  bath,  and  I  think  it  must 
have  quite  washed  away  the  Golden  Touch.  And 
now  for  filling  my  pitcher!  " 

As  he  dipped  the  pitcher  into  the  water,  it  glad- 
dened his  very  heart  to  see  it  change  from  gold 
into  the  same  good,  honest  earthen  vessel  which 
it  had  been  before  he  touched  it.  He  was  con- 
scious, also,  of  a  change  within  himself.  A  cold, 
hard,  and  heavy  weight  seemed  to  have  gone  out 
of  his  bosom.  No  doubt,  his  heart  had  been  grad- 
ually losing  its  human  substance,  and  transmuting 
itself  into  insensible  metal,  but  had  now  softened 
back  again  into  flesh.  Perceiving  a  violet,  that 
grew  on  the  bank  of  the  river,  Midas  touched  it 
with  his  ringer,  and  was  overjoyed  to  find  that  the 
delicate  flower  retained  its  purple  hue,  instead  of 
undergoing  a  yellow  blight.  The  curse  of  the 
Golden  Touch  had,  therefore,  really  been  removed 
from  him. 

King  Midas  hastened  back  to  the  palace ;  and, 
I  suppose,  the  servants  knew  not  what  to  make 
of  it  when  they  saw  their  royal  master  so  carefully 
bringing  home  an  earthen  pitcher  of  water.  But 
that  water,  which  was  to  undo  all  the  mischief  that 
his  folly  had  wrought,  was  more  precious  to  Midas 
than  an  ocean  of  molten  gold  could  have  been. 
The  first  thing  he  did,  as  you  need  hardly  be  told, 
was  to  sprinkle  it  by  handfuls  over  the  golden 
figure  of  little  Marygold. 

No  sooner  did  it  fall  on  her  than  you  would 
have  laughed  to  see  how  the  rosy  color  came  back 
to  the  dear  child's  cheek !  and  how  she  began  to 
sneeze  and  sputter !  —  and  how  astonished  she 


THE   GOLDEN   TOUCH  67 

was  to  find  herself  dripping  wet,  and  her  father 
still  throwing  more  water  over  her  ! 

"  Pray  do  not,  dear  father  !  "  cried  she.  "  See 
how  you  have  wet  my  nice  frock,  which  I  put  on 
only  this  morning!" 

For  Marygold  did  not  know  that  she  had  been 
a  little  golden  statue ;  nor  could  she  remember 
anything  that  had  happened  since  the  moment 
when  she  ran  with  outstretched  arms  to  comfort 
poor  King  Midas. 

Her  father  did  not  think  it  necessary  to  tell 
his  beloved  child-  how  very  foolish  he  had  been, 
but  contented  himself  with  showing  how  much 
wiser  he  had  now  grown.  For  this  purpose,  he  led 
little  Marygold  into  the  garden,  where  he  sprin- 
kled all  the  remainder  of  the  water  over  the  rose- 
bushes, and  with  such  good  effect  that  above  five 
thousand  roses  recovered  their  beautiful  bloom. 
There  were  t\vo  circumstances,  however,  which,  as 
long  as  he  lived,  used  to  put  King  Midas  in  mind 
of  the  Golden  Touch.  One  was,  that  the  sands  of 
the  river  sparkled  like  gold ;  the  other,  that  little 
Marygold's  hair  had  now  a  golden  tinge,  which  he 
had  never  observed  in  it  before  she  had  been 
transmuted  by  the  effect  of  his  kiss.  This  change 
of  hue  was  really  an  improvement,  and  made 
Marygold's  hair  richer  than  in  her  babyhood. 

When  King  Midas  had  grown  quite  an  old 
man,  and  used  to  trot  Marygold's  children  on  his 
knee,  he  was  fond  of  telling  them  this  marvelous 
story,  pretty  much  as  I  have  now  told  it  to  you. 
And  then  would  he  stroke  their  glossy  ringlets, 
and  tell  them  that  their  hair,  likewise,  had  a  rich 


68 


THE   GOLDEN    TOUCH 


shade  of  gold,  which  they  had  inherited  from  their 
mother. 

"  And  to  tell  you  the  truth,  my  precious  little 
folks,"  quoth  King  Midas,  diligently  trotting  the 
children  all  the  while,  "  ever  since  that  morning, 
I  have  hated  the  very  sight  of  all  other  gold,  save 
this ! " 


'ELL,  children,"  inquired  Eus- 
tace, who  was  very  fond  of 
eliciting  a  definite  opinion 
from  his  auditors,  "  did  you 
ever,  in  all  your  lives,  listen 
to  a  better  story  than  this  of 
'  The  Golden  Touch  '?  " 
"  Why,  as  to  the  story  of  King  Midas,"  said 
saucy  Primrose,  "  it  was  a  famous  one  thousands 
of  years  before  Mr.  Eustace  Bright  came  into  the 
world,  and  will  continue  to  be  so  long  after  he 
quits  it.  But  some  people  have  what  we  may  call 
'  The  Leaden  Touch,'  and  make  everything  dull 
and  heavy  that  they  lay  their  fingers  upon." 

"  You  are  a  smart  child,  Primrose,  to  be  not 
yet  in  your  teens,"  said  Eustace,  taken  rather 
aback  by  the  piquancy  of  her  criticism.  "  But 
you  well  know,  in  your  naughty  little  heart,  that 
I  have  burnished  the  old  gold  of  Midas  all  over 
anew,  and  have  made  it  shine  as  it  never  shone 
before.  And  then  that  figure  of  Marygold !  Do 
you  perceive  no  nice  workmanship  in  that  ?  And 
how  finely  I  have  brought  out  and  deepened  the 

69 


7o  SHADOW    BROOK 

moral !  What  say  you,  Sweet  Fern,  Dandelion, 
Clover,  Periwinkle  ?  Would  any  of  you,  after 
hearing  this  story,  be  so  foolish  as  to  desire  the 
faculty  of  changing  things  to  gold  ?  " 

"  I  should  like,"  said  Periwinkle,  a  girl  of  ten, 
"  to  have  the  power  of  turning  everything  to  gold 
with  my  right  forefinger ;  but,  with  my  left  fore- 
finger, I  should  want  the  power  of  changing  it 
back  again,  if  the  first  change  did  not  please  me. 
And  I  know  what  I  would  do,  this  very  after- 
noon ! " 

"  Pray  tell  me,"  said  Eustace. 

"  Why,"  answered  Periwinkle,  "  I  would  touch 
every  one  of  these  golden  leaves  on  the  trees  with 
my  left  forefinger,  and  make  them  all  green  again ; 
so  that  we  mirfit  have  the  summer  back  at  once, 

•  •  •  v 

with  no  ugly  winter  in  the  mean  time. 

"  O  Periwinkle  !  "  cried  Eustace  Bright,  "  there 
you  are  wrong,  and  would  do  a  great  deal  of  mis- 
chief. Were  I  Midas,  I  would  make  nothing 
else  but  just  such  golden  days  as  these  over  and 
over  again,  all  the  year  throughout.  My  best 
thoughts  always  come  a  little  too  late.  Why  did 
not  I  tell  you  how  old  King  Midas  came  to  Amer- 
ica, and  changed  the  dusky  autumn,  such  as  it  is 
in  other  countries,  into  the  burnished  beauty 
which  it  here  puts  on  ?  He  gilded  the  leaves  of 
the  great  volume  of  Nature." 

"  Cousin  Eustace,"  said  Sweet  Fern,  a  good  lit- 
tle boy,  who  was  always  making  particular  inquiries 
about  the  precise  height  of  giants  and  the  littleness 
of  fairies,  "  how  big  was  Marygold,  and  how  much 
did  she  weigh  after  she  was  turned  to  gold  ? " 


SHADOW    BROOK  71 

"  She  was  about  as  tall  as  you  are,"  replied  Eus- 
tace, "  and,  as  gold  is  very  heavy,  she  weighed  at 
least  two  thousand  pounds,  and  might  have  been 
coined  into  thirty  or  forty  thousand  gold  dollars. 
I  wish  Primrose  were  worth  half  as  much.  Come, 
little  people,  let  us  clamber  out  of  the  dell,  and 
look  about  us." 

They  did  so.  The  sun  was  now  an  hour  or 
two  beyond  its  noontide  mark,  and  filled  the  great 
hollow  of  the  valley  with  its  western  radiance,  so 
that  it  seemed  to  be  brimming  with  mellow  light, 
and  to  spill  it  over  the  surrounding  hill-sides,  like 
golden  wine  out  of  a  bowl.  It  was  such  a  day 
that  you  could  not  help  saying  of  it,  "  There  never 
was  such  a  day  before !  "  although  yesterday  was 
just  such  a  clay,  and  to-morrow  will  be  just  such 
another.  Ah,  but  there  are  very  few  of  them  in 
a  twelvemonth's  circle !  It  is  a  remarkable  pecul- 
iarity of  these  October  days,  that  each  of  them 
seems  to  occupy  a  great  deal  of  space,  although 
the  sun  rises  rather  tardily  at  that  season  of  the 
year,  and  goes  to  bed,  as  little  children  ought,  at 
sober  six  o'clock,  or  even  earlier.  We  cannot, 
therefore,  call  the  days  long;  but  they  appear, 
somehow  or  other,  to  make  up  for  their  shortness 
by  their  breadth  ;  and  when  the  cool  night  comes, 
we  are  conscious  of  having  enjoyed  a  big  armful 
of  life,  since  morning. 

"  Come,  children,  come  !  "  cried  Eustace  Bright. 
"  More  nuts,  more  nuts,  more  nuts!  Fill  all  your 
baskets  ;  and,  at  Christmas  time,  I  will  crack  them 
for  you,  and  tell  you  beautiful  stories!  " 

So   away   they  went;  all  of  them   in  excellent 


SHADOW   BROOK 


spirits,  except  little  Dandelion,  who,  I  am  sorry 
to  tell  you,  had  been  sitting  on  a  chestnut-bur, 
and  was  stuck  as  full  as  a  pincushion  of  its 
prickles.  Dear  me,  how  uncomfortably  he  must 
have  felt  1 


PLAY- 


HE  golden  days  of  October 
passed  away,  as  so  many  other 
Octobers  have,  and  brown  No- 
vember likewise,  and  the  greater  part  of  chill  De- 
cember, too.  At  last  came  merry  Christmas,  and 
Eustace  Bright  along  with  it,  making  it  all  the 
merrier  by  his  presence.  And,  the  day  after  his 
arrival  from  college,  there  came  a  mighty  snow- 
storm. Up  to  this  time,  the  winter  had  held  back, 
and  had  given  us  a  good  many  mild  days,  which 
were  like  smiles  upon  its  wrinkled  visage.  The 
grass  had  kept  itself  green,  in  sheltered  places, 
such  as  the  nooks  of  southern  hill-slopes,  and  along 
the  lee  of  the  stone  fences.  It  was  but  a  week  or 
two  ago,  and  since  the  beginning  of  the  month, 
that  the  children  had  found  a  dandelion  in  bloom, 
on  the  margin  of  Shadow  Brook,  where  it  glides 
out  of  the  dell. 

But  no  more  green  grass  and  dandelions  now. 

73 


74  TANGLEVVOOD    PLAY-ROOM 

This  was  such  a  snow-storm !  Twenty  miles  of 
it  might  have  been  visible  at  once,  between  the 
windows  of  Tanglewood  and  the  dome  of  Taco- 
nic,  had  it  been  possible  to  see  so  far  among  the 
eddying  drifts  that  whitened  all  the  atmosphere. 
It  seemed  as  if  the  hills  were  giants,  and  were 
flinging  monstrous  handfuls  of  snow  at  one  an- 
other, in  their  enormous  sport.  So  thick  were  the 
fluttering  snow-flakes,  that  even  the  trees,  mid- 
way down  the  valley,  were  hidden  by  them  the 
greater  part  of  the  time.  Sometimes,  it  is  true, 
the  little  prisoners  of  Tanglewood  could  discern 
a  dim  outline  of  Monument  Mountain,  and  the 
smooth  whiteness  of  the  frozen  lake  at  its  base, 
and  the  black  or  gray  tracts  of  woodland  in  the 
nearer  landscape.  But  these  were  merely  peeps 
through  the  tempest. 

Nevertheless,  the  children  rejoiced  greatly  in 
the  snow-storm.  They  had  already  made  ac- 
quaintance with  it,  by  tumbling  heels  over  head 
into  its  highest  drifts,  and  flinging  snow  at  one 
another,  as  we  have  just  fancied  the  Berkshire 
mountains  to  be  doing.  And  now  they  had  come 
back  to  their  spacious  play-room,  which  was  as  big 
as  the  great  drawing-room,  and  was  lumbered 
with  all  sorts  of  playthings,  large  and  small.  The 
biggest  was  a  rocking-horse,  that  looked  like  a 
real  pony ;  and  there  was  a  whole  family  of 
wooden,  waxen,  plaster,  and  china  dolls,  besides 
rag-babies  ;  and  blocks  enough  to  build  Bunker 
Hill  Monument,  and  nine-pins,  and  balls,  and 
humming-tops,  and  battledores,  and  grace-sticks, 
and  skipping-ropes,  and  more  of  such  valuable 


TANGLEWOOD   PLAY-ROOM  75 

property  than  I  could  tell  of  in  a  printed  page. 
But  the  children  liked  the  snow-storm  better  than 
them  all.  It  suggested  so  many  brisk  enjoy- 
ments for  to-morrow,  and  all  the  remainder  of  the 
winter.  The  sleigh-ride  ;  the  slides  do\vn  hill  into 
the  valley ;  the  snow-images  that  were  to  be 
shaped  out ;  the  snow-fortresses  that  were  to  be 
built;  and  the  snowballing  to  be  carried  on  ! 

So  the  little  folks  blessed  the  snow-storm,  and 
were  glad  to  see  it  come  thicker  and  thicker,  and 
watched  hopefully  the  long  drift  that  was  piling 
itself  up  in  the  avenue,  and  was  already  higher 
than  any  of  their  heads. 

"  Why,  we  shall  be  blocked  up  till  spring ! " 
cried  they,  with  the  hugest  delight.  "  What  a  pity 
that  the  house  is  too  high  to  be  quite  covered  up ! 
The  little  red  house,  down  yonder,  will  be  buried 
up  to  its  eaves." 

"  You  silly  children,  what  do  you  want  of  more 
snow?"  asked  Eustace,  who,  tired  of  some  novel 
that  he  was  skimming  through,  had  strolled  into 
the  play-room.  "  It  has  done  mischief  enough 
already,  by  spoiling  the  only  skating  that  I  could 
hope  for  through  the  winter.  We  shall  see  no- 
thing more  of  the  lake  till  April ;  and  this  was  to 
have  been  my  first  day  upon  it !  Don't  you  pity 
me,  Primrose  ?  " 

"  Oh,  to  be  sure  !  "  answered  Primrose,  laugh- 
ing. "  But,  for  your  comfort,  we  will  listen  to  an- 
other of  your  old  stories,  such  as  you  told  us  un- 
der the  porch,  and  down  in  the  hollow,  by  Shadow 
Brook.  Perhaps  I  shall  like  them  better  now, 
when  there  is  nothing;;  to  do,  than  while  there  were 


76  TANGLEWOOD    PLAY-ROOM 

nuts  to  be  gathered,  and  beautiful  weather  to  en- 

joy;; 

Hereupon,  Periwinkle,  Clover,  Sweet  Fern,  and 
as  many  others  of  the  little  fraternity  and  cousin- 
hood  as  were  still  at  Tanglewood,  gathered  about 
Eustace,  and  earnestly  besought  him  for  a  story. 
The  student  yawned,  stretched  himself,  and  then, 
to  the  vast  admiration  of  the  small  people,  skipped 
three  times  back  and  forth  over  the  top  of  a  chair, 
in  order,  as  he  explained  to  them,  to  set  his  wits 
in  motion. 

"  Well,  well,  children,"  said  he,  after  these  pre- 
liminaries, "  since  you  insist,  and  Primrose  has  set 
her  heart  upon  it,  I  will  see  what  can  be  done  for 
you.  And,  that  you  may  know  what  happy  days 
there  were  before  snow-storms  came  into  fash- 
ion, I  will  tell  you  a  story  of  the  oldest  of  all  old 
times,  when  the  world  was  as  new  as  Sweet  Fern's 
bran-new  humming-top.  There  was  then  but  one 
season  in  the  year,  and  that  was  the  delightful 
summer;  and  but  one  age  for  mortals,  and  that 
was  childhood." 

"  I  never  heard  of  that  before,"  said  Primrose. 

"  Of  course,  you  never  did,"  answered  Eus- 
tace. "  It  shall  be  a  story  of  what  nobody  but 
myself  ever  dreamed  of,  —  a  Paradise  of  chil- 
dren,—  and  how,  by  the  naughtiness  of  just  such 
a  little  imp  as  Primrose  here,  it  all  came  to  no- 
thing." 

So  Eustace  Bright  sat  clown  in  the  chair  which 
he  had  just  been  skipping  over,  took  Cowslip 
upon  his  knee,  ordered  silence  throughout  the 
auditory,  and  began  a  story  about  a  sad  naughty 


TANGLEWOOD    PLAY-ROOM 


77 


child,  whose  name  was   Pandora,  and  about  her 
playfellow  Epimetheus. 

You  may  read  it,  word  for  word,  in  the  pages 
that  come  next. 


•  PARBD1S6-  OF-CH  ILDRQHM 


ONG,  long  ago,  when  this  old 
world  was  in  its  tender  in- 
fancy, there  was  a  child,  named 
Epimetheus,  who  never  had 
either  father  or  mother  ;  and, 

I    that  he  might   not  be  lonely, 

another  child,  fatherless  and 
motherless  like  himself,  was  sent  from  a  far  coun- 
try, to  live  with  him,  and  be  his  playfellow  and 
helpmate.  Her  name  was  Pandora. 

The  first  thing  that  Pandora  saw,  when  she  en- 
tered the  cottage  where  Epimetheus  dwelt,  was  a 
great  box.    And  almost  the  first  question  which  she 
put  to  him,  after  crossing  the  threshold,  was  this,— 
"  Epimetheus,  what  have  you  in  that  box  ?  " 
"  My    dear    little    Pandora,"  answered    Epime- 
theus, "  that  is  a  secret,  and  you  must  be  kind 
enough  not  to  ask  any  questions  about  it.     The 
box  was  left  here  to  be  kept  safely,  and  I  do  not 
myself  know  what  it  contains." 

"  But  who   gave    it  to  you  ?  "   asked    Pandora. 
"  And  where  did  it  come  from  ?  " 

"  That  is  a  secret,  too,"  replied  Epimetheus. 

78 


THE   PARADISE   OF   CHILDREN  79 

"How  provoking!"  exclaimed  Pandora,  pout- 
ing her  lip.  "  I  wish  the  great  ugly  box  were  out 
of  the  way !  " 

"  Oh  come,  don't  think  of  it  any  more,"  cried 
Epimetheus.  "  Let  us  run  out  of  doors,  and  have 
some  nice  play  with  the  other  children." 

It  is  thousands  of  years  since  Epimetheus  and 
Pandora  were  alive  ;  and  the  world,  nowadays,  is 
a  very  different  sort  of  thing  from  what  it  was  in 
their  time.  Then,  everybody  was  a  child.  There 
needed  no  fathers  and  mothers  to  take  care  of  the 
children  ;  because  there  was  no  danger,  nor  trou- 
ble of  any  kind,  and  no  clothes  to  be  mended,  and 
there  was  always  plenty  to  eat  and  drink.  When- 
ever a  child  wanted  his  dinner,  he  found  it  grow- 
ing on  a  tree ;  and,  if  he  looked  at  the  tree  in  the 
morning,  he  could  see  the  expanding  blossom  of 
that  night's  supper;  or,  at  eventide,  he  saw  the 
tender  bud  of  to-morrow's  breakfast.  It  was  a 
very  pleasant  life  indeed.  No  labor  to  be  done, 
no  tasks  to  be  studied ;  nothing  but  sports  and 
dances,  and  sweet  voices  of  children  talking,  or 
carolling  like  birds,  or  gushing  out  in  merry 
laughter,  throughout  the  livelong  clay. 

What  was  most  wonderful  of  all,  the  children 
never  quarreled  among  themselves ;  neither  had 
they  any  crying  fits ;  nor,  since  time  first  began, 
had  a  single  one  of  these  little  mortals  ever  gone 
apart  into  a  corner,  and  sulked.  Oh,  what  a  good 
time  was  that  to  be  alive  in  ?  The  truth  is,  those 
uo-lv  little  winded  monsters,  called  Troubles,  which 

'11 

are  now  almost  as  numerous  as  mosquitoes,  had 
never  yet  been  seen  on  the  earth.      It  is  probable 


8o  THE   PARADISE   OF   CHILDREN 

that  the  very  greatest  disquietude  which  a  child 
had  ever  experienced  was  Pandora's  vexation  at 
not  being  able  to  discover  the  secret  of  the  mys- 
terious box. 

This  was  at  first  only  the  faint  shadow  of  a 
Trouble ;  but,  every  day,  it  grew  more  and  more 
substantial,  until,  before  a  great  while,  the  cottage 
of  Epimetheus  and  Pandora  was  less  sunshiny 
than  those  of  the  other  children. 

"  Whence  can  the  box  have  come  ?  "  Pandora 
continually  kept  saying  to  herself  and  to  Epime- 
theus. "  And  what  in  the  world  can  be  inside  of 
it  ?  " 

"  Always  talking  about  this  box!  "  said  Epime- 
theus, at  last ;  for  he  had  grown  extremely  tired 
of  the  subject.  "  I  wish,  dear  Pandora,  you  would 
try  to  talk  of  something  else.  Come,  let  us  go 
and  gather  some  ripe  figs,  and  eat  them  under  the 
trees,  for  our  supper.  And  I  know  a  vine  that 
has  the  sweetest  and  juiciest  grapes  you  ever 
tasted." 

"  Always  talking  about  grapes  and  figs  !  "  cried 
Pandora,  pettishly. 

"  Well,  then,"  said  Epimetheus,  who  was  a  very 
good-tempered  child,  like  a  multitude  of  children 
in  those  days,  "  let  us  run  out  and  have  a  merry 
time  with  our  playmates." 

"  I  am  tired  of  merry  times,  and  don't  care  if 
I  never  have  any  more  !  "  answered  our  pettish 
little  Pandora.  "  And,  besides,  I  never  do  have 
any.  This  ugly  box !  I  am  so  taken  up  with 
thinking  about  it  all  the  time.  I  insist  upon  your 
telling  me  what  is  inside  of  it." 


THE   PARADISE   OF   CHILDREN  81 

"  As  I  have  already  said,  fifty  times  over,  I  do 
not  know !  "  replied  Epimetheus,  getting  a  little 
vexed.  "  How,  then,  can  I  tell  you  what  is  in- 
side ?  " 

"  You  might  open  it,"  said  Pandora,  looking 
sideways  at  Epimetheus,  "and  then  we  could  see 
for  ourselves." 

"  Pandora,  what  are  you  thinking  of  ?  "  ex- 
claimed Epimetheus. 

And  his  face  expressed  so  much  horror  at  the 
idea  of  looking  into  a  box,  which  had  been  con- 
fided to  him  on  the  condition  of  his  never  opening 
it,  that  Pandora  thought  it  best  not  to  suggest  it 
any  more.  Still,  however,  she  could  not  help 
thinking  and  talking  about  the  box. 

"  At  least,"  said  she,  "  you  can  tell  me  how  it 
came  here." 

"  It  was  just  left  at  the  door,"  replied  Epime- 
theus, "  just  before  you  came,  by  a  person  who 
looked  very  smiling  and  intelligent,  and  who  could 
hardly  forbear  laughing  as  he  put  it  clown.  He 
was  dressed  in  an  odd  kind  of  a  cloak,  and  had  on 
a  cap  that  seemed  to  be  made  partly  of  feathers, 
so  that  it  looked  almost  as  if  it  had  wings." 

"  What  sort  of  a  staff  had  he  ?  "  asked  Pandora. 

"  Oh,  the  most  curious  staff  you  ever  saw  !  " 
cried  Epimetheus.  "  It  was  like  two  serpents 
twisting  around  a  stick,  and  was  carved  so  natu- 
rally that  I,  at  first,  thought  the  serpents  were 
alive." 

"  I  know  him,"  said  Pandora,  thoughtfully. 
"  Nobody  else  has  such  a  staff.  It  was  Quick- 
silver ;  and  he  brought  me  hither,  as  well  as  the 


82  THE   PARADISE   OF   CHILDREN 

box.  No  doubt  he  intended  it  for  me ;  and,  most 
probably,  it  contains  pretty  dresses  for  me  to  wear, 
or  toys  for  you  and  me  to  play  with,  or  something 
very  nice  for  us  both  to  eat !  " 

"  Perhaps  so,"  answered  Epimetheus,  turning 
away.  "  But  until  Quicksilver  comes  back  and 
tells  us  so,  we  have  neither  of  us  any  right  to  lift 
the  lid  of  the  box." 

"  What  a  dull  boy  he  is  !  "  muttered  Pandora,  as 
Epimetheus  left  the  cottage.  "  I  do  wish  he  had 
a  little  more  enterprise !  " 

For  the  first  time  since  her  arrival,  Epimetheus 
had  gone  out  without  asking  Pandora  to  accom- 
pany him.  He  went  to  gather  figs  and  grapes  by 
himself,  or  to  seek  whatever  amusement  he  could 
find,  in  other  society  than  his  little  playfellow's. 
He  was  tired  to  death  of  hearing  about  the  box, 
and  heartily  wished  that  Quicksilver,  or  whatever 
was  the  messenger's  name,  had  left  it  at  some  other 
child's  door,  where  Pandora  would  never  have  set 
eyes  on  it.  So  perseveringly  as  she  did  babble 
about  this  one  thing !  The  box,  the  box,  and 
nothing  but  the  box  !  It  seemed  as  if  the  box 
were  bewitched,  and  as  if  the  cottage  were  not  big 
enough  to  hold  it,  without  Pandora's  continually 
stumbling  over  it,  and  making  Epimetheus  stum- 
ble over  it  likewise,  and  bruising  all  four  of  their 
shins. 

Well,  it  was  really  hard  that  poor  Epimetheus 
should  have  a  box  in  his  ears  from  morning  till 
night ;  especially  as  the  little  people  of  the  earth 
were  so  unaccustomed  to  vexations,  in  those  happy 
days,  that  they  knew  not  how  to  deal  with  them. 


THE   PARADISE   OF   CHILDREN  83 

Thus,  a  small  vexation  made  as  much  disturbance 
then,  as  a  far  bigger  one  would  in  our  own  times. 

After  Epimetheus  was  gone,  Pandora  stood 
gazing  at  the  box.  She  had  called  it  ugly,  above 
a  hundred  times ;  but,  in  spite  of  all  that  she  had 
said  against  it,  it  was  positively  a  very  handsome 
article  of  furniture,  and  would  have  been  quite 
an  ornament  to  any  room  in  which  it  should  be 
placed.  It  was  made  of  a  beautiful  kind  of  wood, 
with  dark  and  rich  veins  spreading  over  its  sur- 
face, which  was  so  highly  polished  that  little  Pan- 
dora could  see  her  face  in  it.  As  the  child  had 
no  other  looking-glass,  it  is  odd  that  she  did  not 
value  the  box,  merely  on  this  account. 

The  edges  and  corners  of  the  box  were  carved 
with  most  wonderful  skill.  Around  the  margin 
there  were  figures  of  graceful  men  and  women, 
and  the  prettiest  children  ever  seen,  reclining  or 
sporting  amid  a  profusion  of  flowers  and  foliage ; 
and  these  various  objects  were  so  exquisitely  rep- 
resented, and  were  wrought  together  in  such 
harmony,  that  flowers,  foliage,  and  human  beings 
seemed  to  combine  into  a  wreath  of  mingled 
beauty.  B.ut  here  and  there,  peeping  forth  from 
behind  the  carved  foliage,  Pandora  once  or  twice 
fancied  that  she  saw  a  face  not  so  lovely,  or  some- 
thing or  other  that  was  disagreeable,  and  which 
stole  the  beauty  out  of  all  the  rest.  Nevertheless, 
on  looking  more  closely,  and  touching  the  spot 
with  her  finger,  she  could  discover  nothing  of  the 
kind.  Some  face,  that  was  really  beautiful,  had 
been  made  to  look  ugly  by  her  catching  a  side- 
way  glimpse  at  it. 


84  THE   PARADISE   OF   CHILDREN 

The  most  beautiful  face  of  all  was  done  in 
what  is  called  high  relief,  in  the  centre  of  the  lid. 
There  was  nothing  else,  save  the  dark,  smooth 
richness  of  the  polished  wood,  and  this  one  face 
in  the  centre,  with  a  garland  of  flowers  about  its 
brow.  Pandora  had  looked  at  this  face  a  great 
many  times,  and  imagined  that  the  mouth  could 
smile  if  it  liked,  or  be  grave  when  it  chose,  the 
same  as  any  living  mouth.  The  features,  indeed, 
all  wore  a  very  lively  and  rather  mischievous  ex- 
pression, which  looked  almost  as  if  it  needs  must 
burst  out  of  the  carved  lips,  and  utter  itself  in 
words. 

Had  the  mouth  spoken,  it  would  probably  have 
been  something  like  this  :  — 

"  Do  not  be  afraid,  Pandora!  What  harm  can 
there  be  in  opening  the  box?  Never  mind  that 
poor,  simple  Epimetheus !  You  are  wiser  than 
he,  and  have  ten  times  as  much  spirit.  Open  the 
box,  and  see  if  you  do  not  find  something  very 

I    " 

pretty ! 

The  box,  I  had  almost  forgotten  to  say,  was  fas- 
tened ;  not  by  a  lock,  nor  by  any  other  such  con- 
trivance, but  by  a  very  intricate  knot  of  gold  cord. 
There  appeared  to  be  no  end  to  this  knot,  and 
no  beginning.  Never  was  a  knot  so  cunningly 
twisted,  nor  with  so  many  ins  and  outs,  which 
roguishly  defied  the  skillfullest  fingers  to  disen- 
tangle them.  And  yet,  by  the  very  difficulty  that 
there  was  in  it,  Pandora  was  the  more  tempted  to 
examine  the  knot,  and  just  see  how  it  was  made. 
Two  or  three  times,  already,  she  had  stooped  over 
the  box,  and  taken  the  knot  between  her  thumb 


THE   PARADISE   OF   CHILDREN  85 

and  forefinger,  but  without  positively  trying  to 
undo  it. 

"  I  really  believe,"  said  she  to  herself,  "  that  I 
begin  to  see  how  it  was  done.  Nay,  perhaps  I 
could  tie  it  up  again,  after  undoing  it.  There 
would  be  no  harm  in  that,  surely.  Even  Epime- 
theus  would  not  blame  me  for  that.  I  need  not 
open  the  box,  and  should  not,  of  course,  without 
the  foolish  boy's  consent,  even  if  the  knot  were 
untied." 

It  might  have  been  better  for  Pandora  if  she 
had  had  a  little  work  to  do,  or  anything  to  employ 
her  mind  upon,  so  as  not  to  be  so  constantly 
thinking  of  this  one  subject.  But  children  led  so 
easy  a  life,  before  any  Troubles  came  into  the 
world,  that  they  had  really  a  great  deal  too  much 
leisure.  They  could  not  be  forever  playing  at 
hide-and-seek  among  the  flower-shrubs,  or  at  blind- 
man's-buff  with  garlands  over  their  eyes,  or  at 
whatever  other  games  had  been  found  out,  while 
Mother  Earth  was  in  her  babyhood.  When  life 
is  all  sport,  toil  is  the  real  play.  There  was  ab- 
solutely nothing  to  do.  A  little  sweeping  and 
dusting  about  the  cottage,  I  suppose,  and  the 
gathering  of  fresh  flowers  (which  were  only  too 
abundant  everywhere),  and  arranging  them  in 
vases,  —  and  poor  little  Pandora's  day's  work  was 
over.  And  then,  for  the  rest  of  the  day,  there 
was  the  box ! 

After  all,  I  am  not  quite  sure  that  the  box  was 
not  a  blessing  to  her  in  its  way.  It  supplied  her 
with  such  a  variety  of  ideas  to  think  of,  and  to 
talk  about,  whenever  she  had  anybody  to  listen ! 


86  THE   PARADISE   OF   CHILDREN 

When  she  was  in  good-humor,  she  could  admire 
the  bright  polish  of  its  sides,  and  the  rich  border 
of  beautiful  faces  and  foliage  that  ran  all  around 
it.  Or,  if  she  chanced  to  be  ill-tempered,  she  could 
give  it  a  push,  or  kick  it  with  her  naughty  little 
foot.  And  many  a  kick  did  the  box  —  (but  it 
was  a  mischievous  box,  as  we  shall  see,  and  de- 
served all  it  got)  —  many  a  kick  did  it  receive. 
But,  certain  it  is,  if  it  had  not  been  for  the  box, 
our  active-minded  little  Pandora  would  not  have 
known  half  so  well  how  to  spend  her  time  as  she 
now  did. 

For  it  was  really  an  endless  employment  to 
guess  what  was  inside.  What  could  it  be,  indeed? 
Just  imagine,  my  little  hearers,  how  busy  your 
wits  would  be,  if  there  were  a  great  box  in  the 
house,  which,  as  you  might  have  reason  to  sup- 
pose, contained  something  new  and  pretty  for 
your  Christmas  or  New  Year's  gifts.  Do  you 
think  that  you  should  be  less  curious  than  Pan- 
dora ?  If  you  were  left  alone  with  the  box,  might 
you  not  feel  a  little  tempted  to  lift  the  lid  ?  But 
you  would  not  do  it.  Oh,  fie!  No,  no!  Only, 
if  you  thought  there  were  toys  in  it,  it  would  be 
so  very  hard  to  let  slip  an  opportunity  of  taking 
just  one  peep  !  I  know  not  whether  Pandora  ex- 
pected any  toys  ;  for  none  had  yet  begun  to  be 
made,  probably,  in  those  days,  when  the  world  it- 
self was  one  great  plaything  for  the  children  that 
dwelt  upon  it.  But  Pandora  was  convinced  that 
there  was  something  very  beautiful  and  valuable 
in  the  box;  and  therefore  she  felt  just  as  anxious 
to  take  a  peep  as  any  of  these  little  girls,  here 


THE   PARADISE   OF   CHILDREN  87 

around  me,  would  have  felt.  And,  possibly,  a  lit- 
tle more  so  ;  but  of  that  I  am  not  quite  so  certain. 

On  this  particular  day,  however,  which  we  have 
so  long  been  talking  about,  her  curiosity  grew  so 
much  greater  than  it  usually  was,  that,  at  last,  she 
approached  the  box.  She  was  more  than  half 
determined  to  open  it,  if  she  could.  Ah,  naughty 
Pandora! 

First,  however,  she  tried  to  lift  it.  It  was 
heavy  ;  quite  too  heavy  for  the  slender  strength 
of  a  child,  like  Pandora.  She  raised  one  end  of 
the  box  a  few  inches  from  the  floor,  and  let  it  fall 
again,  with  a  pretty  loud  thump.  A  moment 
afterwards,  she  almost  fancied  that  she  heard 
something  stir  inside  of  the  box.  She  applied 
her  ear  as  closely  as  possible,  and  listened.  Posi- 
tively, there  did  seem  to  be  a  kind  of  stifled  mur- 
mur, within  !  Or  was  it  merely  the  singing  in 
Pandora's  ears  ?  Or  could  it  be  the  beating  of 
her  heart  ?  The  child  could  not  quite  satisfy 
herself  whether  she  had  heard  anything  or  no. 
But,  at  all  events,  her  curiosity  was  stronger  than 
ever. 

As  she  drew  back  her  head,  her  eyes  fell  upon 
the  knot  of  gold  cord. 

"  It  must  have  been  a  very  ingenious  person 
who  tied  this  knot,"  said  Pandora  to  herself. 
"  But  I  think  I  could  untie  it  nevertheless.  I 
am  resolved,  at  least,  to  find  the  two  ends  of  the 
cord." 

So  she  took  the  golden  knot  in  her  fingers,  and 
pried  into  its  intricacies  as  sharply  as  she  could. 
Almost  without  intending  it,  or  quite  knowing 


88  THE   PARADISE   OF   CHILDREN 

what  she  was  about,  she  was  soon  busily  engaged 
in  attempting  to  undo  it.  Meanwhile,  the  bright 
sunshine  came  through  the  open  window  ;  as  did 
likewise  the  merry  voices  of  the  children,  playing 
at  a  distance,  and  perhaps  the  voice  of  Epime- 
theus  among  them.  Pandora  stopped  to  listen. 
What  a  beautiful  day  it  was  !  Would  it  not  be 
wiser,  if  she  were  to  let  the  troublesome  knot 
alone,  and  think  no  more  about  the  box,  but  run 
and  join  her  little  playfellows,  and  be  happy  ? 

All  this  time,  however,  her  fingers  were  half 
unconsciously  busy  with  the  knot;  and  happen- 
ing to  glance  at  the  flower-wreathed  face  on  the 
lid  of  the  enchanted  box,  she  seemed  to  perceive 
it  slyly  grinning  at  her. 

"  That  face  looks  very  mischievous,"  thought 
Pandora.  "  I  wonder  whether  it  smiles  because 
I  am  doing  wrong  !  I  have  the  greatest  mind  in 
the  world  to  run  away!  " 

But  just  then,  by  the  merest  accident,  she  gave 
the  knot  a  kind  of  a  twist,  which  produced  a  won- 
derful result.  The  gold  cord  untwined  itself,  as 
if  by  magic,  and  left  the  box  without  a  fasten- 
ing. 

'  This  is  the  strangest  thing  I  ever  knew! "  said 
Pandora.  "What  will  Epimetheus  say?  And 
how  can  I  possibly  tie  it  up  again  ?  " 

She  made  one  or  two  attempts  to  restore  the 
knot,  but  soon  found  it  quite  beyond  her  skill.  It 
had  disentangled  itself  so  suddenly  that  she  could 
not  in  the  least  remember  how  the  strings  had 
been  doubled  into  one  another;  and  when  she 
tried  to  recollect  the  shape  and  appearance  of  the 


THE   PARADISE   OF   CHILDREN  89 

knot,  it  seemed  to  have  gone  entirely  out  of  her 
mind.  Nothing  was  to  be  done,  therefore,  but  to 
let  the  box  remain  as  it  was  until  Epimetheus 
should  come  in. 

"  But,"  said  Pandora,  "  when  he  finds  the  knot 
untied,  he  will  know  that  I  have  done  it.  How 
shall  I  make  him  believe  that  I  have  not  looked 
into  the  box  ?  " 

And  then  the  thought  came  into  her  naughty 
little  heart,  that,  since  she  would  be  suspected  of 
having  looked  into  the  box,  she  might  just  as  well 
do  so  at  once.  Oh,  very  naughty  and  very  foolish 
Pandora !  You  should  have  thought  only  of  doing 
what  was  right,  and  of  leaving  undone  what  was 
wrong,  and  not  of  what  your  playfellow  Epime- 
theus would  have  said  or  believed.  And  so  per- 
haps she  might,  if  the  enchanted  face  on  the  lid 
of  the  box  had  not  looked  so  bewitchingly  per- 
suasive at  her,  and  if  she  had  not  seemed  to  hear, 
more  distinctly  than  before,  the  murmur  of  small 
voices  within.  She  could  not  tell  whether  it  was 
fancy  or  no;  but  there  was  quite  a  little  tumult  of 
whispers  in  her  ear, —  or  else  it  was  her  curiosity 
that  whispered,— 

"  Let  us  out,  dear  Pandora,  —  pray  let  us  out ! 
We  will  be  such  nice  pretty  playfellows  for  you  ! 
Only  let  us  out !  " 

"What  can  it  be?"  thought  Pandora.  "Is 
there  something  alive  in  the  box?  Well !  —  yes  ! 
-I  am  resolved  to  take  just  one  peep!  Only 
one  peep ;  and  then  the  lid  shall  be  shut  down  as 
safely  as  ever !  There  cannot  possibly  be  any 
harm  in  just  one  little  peep !  " 


90  THE    PARADISE   OF    CHILDREN 

But  it  is  now  time  for  us  to  see  what  Epime- 
theus  was  doing. 

This  was  the  first  time,  since  his  little  playmate 
had  come  to  dwell  with  him,  that  he  had  attempted 
to  enjoy  any  pleasure  in  which  she  did  not  par- 
take. But  nothing  went  right;  nor  was  he  nearly 
so  happy  as  on  other  days.  He  could  not  find 
a  sweet  grape  or  a  ripe  fig  (if  Epimetheus  had  a 
fault,  it  was  a  little  too  much  fondness  for  figs); 
or,  if  ripe  at  all,  they  were  over-ripe,  and  so  sweet 
as  to  be  cloying.  There  was  no  mirth  in  his 
heart,  such  as  usually  made  his  voice  gush  out,  of 
its  own  accord,  and  swell  the  merriment  of  his 
companions.  In  short,  he  grew  so  uneasy  and 
discontented,  that  the  other  children  could  not 
imagine  what  was  the  matter  with  Epimetheus. 
Neither  did  he  himself  know  what  ailed  him,  any 
better  than  they  did.  For  you  must  recollect  that, 
at  the  time  we  are  speaking  of,  it  was  everybody's 
nature,  and  constant  habit,  to  be  happy.  The 
world  had  not  yet  learned  to  be  otherwise.  Not 
a  single  soul  or  body,  since  these  children  were 
first  sent  to  enjoy  themselves  on  the  beautiful 
earth,  had  ever  been  sick  or  out  of  sorts. 

At  length,  discovering  that,  somehow  or  other, 
he  put  a  stop  to  all  the  play,  Epimetheus  judged 
it  best  to  go  back  to  Pandora,  who  was  in  a  humor 
better  suited  to  his  own.  But,  with  a  hope  of 
giving  her  pleasure,  he  gathered  some  flowers, 
and  made  them  into  a  wreath,  which  he  meant  to 
put  upon  her  head.  The  flowers  were  very  lovely, 
-  roses,  and  lilies,  and  orange-blossoms,  and  a 
great  many  more,  which  left  a  trail  of  fragrance 


THE    PARADISE   OF   CHILDREN  91 

behind,  as  Epimetheus  carried  them  along;  and 
the  wreath  was  put  together  with  as  much  skill 
as  could  reasonably  be  expected  of  a  boy.  The 
fingers  of  little  girls,  it  has  always  appeared  to 
me,  are  the  fittest  to  twine  flower-wreaths;  but 
boys  could  do  it,  in  those  days,  rather  better  than 
they  can  now. 

And  here  I  must  mention  that  a  great  black 
cloud  had  been  gathering  in  the  sky,  for  some 
time  past,  although  it  had  not  yet  overspread  the 
sun.  But,  just  as  Epimetheus  reached  the  cottage 
door,  this  cloud  began  to  intercept  the  sunshine, 
and  thus  to  make  a  sudden  and  sad  obscurity. 

He  entered  softly ;  for  he  meant,  if  possible,  to 
steal  behind  Pandora,  and  fling  the  wreath  of 
flowers  over  her  head,  before  she  should  be  aware 
of  his  approach.  But,  as  it  happened,  there  was 
no  need  of  his  treading  so  very  lightly.  He  might 
have  trod  as  heavily  as  he  pleased,  —  as  heavily 
as  a  grown  man,  —  as  heavily,  I  was  going  to  say, 
as  an  elephant,  —  without  much  probability  of 
Pandora's  hearing  his  footsteps.  She  was  too  in- 
tent upon  her  purpose.  At  the  moment  of  his 
entering  the  cottage,  the  naughty  child  had  put 
her  hand  to  the  lid,  and  was  on  the  point  of  open- 
ing the  mysterious  box.  Epimetheus  beheld  her. 
If  he  had  cried  out,  Pandora  would  probably  have 
withdrawn  her  hand,  and  the  fatal  mystery  of  the 
box  might  never  have  been  known. 

But  Epimetheus  himself,  although  he  said  very 
little  about  it,  had  his  own  share  of  curiosity  to 
know  what  was  inside.  Perceiving  that  Pandora 
was  resolved  to  find  out  the  secret,  he  determined 


92  THE   PARADISE   OF    CHILDREN 

that  his  playfellow  should  not  be  the  only  wise 
person  in  the  cottage.  And  if  there  were  any-' 
thing  pretty  or  valuable  in  the  box,  he  meant  to 
take  half  of  it  to  himself.  Thus,  after  all  his  sage 
speeches  to  Pandora  about  restraining  her  curi- 
osity, Epimetheus  turned  out  to  be  quite  as  foolish, 
and  nearly  as  much  in  fault,  as  she.  So,  when- 
ever we  blame  Pandora  for  what  happened,  we 
must  not  forget  to  shake  our  heads  at  Epimetheus 
likewise. 

As  Pandora  raised  the  lid,  the  cottage  grew 
very  dark  and  dismal;  for  the  black  cloud  had 
now  swept  quite  over  the  sun,  and  seemed  to  have 
buried  it  alive.  There  had,  for  a  little  while  past, 
been  a  low  growling  and  muttering,  which  all  at 
once  broke  into  a  heavy  peal  of  thunder.  But 
Pandora,  heeding  nothing  of  all  this,  lifted  the  lid 
nearly  upright,  and  looked  inside.  It  seemed  as 
if  a  sudden  swarm  of  winged  creatures  brushed 
past  her,  taking  flight  out  of  the  box,  while,  at 
the  same  instant,  she  heard  the  voice  of  Epime- 
theus, with  a  lamentable  tone,  as  if  he  were  in 
pain. 

"  Oh,  I  am  stung  !  "  cried  he.  "  I  am  stung ! 
Naughty  Pandora !  why  have  you  opened  this 
wicked  box  ?  " 

Pandora  let  fall  the  lid,  and,  starting  up,  looked 
about  her,  to  see  what  had  befallen  Epimetheus. 
The  thunder-cloud  had  so  darkened  the  room 
that  she  could  not  very  clearly  discern  what  was 
in  it.  But  she  heard  a  disagreeable  buzzing,  as  if 
a  great  many  huge  flies,  or  gigantic  mosquitoes, 
or  those  insects  which  we  call  dor-bugs,  and  pinch- 


THE   PARADISE   OF   CHILDREN  93 

ing-dogs,  were  darting  about.  And,  as  her  eyes 
grew  more  accustomed  to  the  imperfect  light,  she 
saw  a  crowd  of  ugly  little  shapes,  with  bats'  wings, 
looking  abominably  spiteful,  and  armed  with  ter- 
ribly long  stings  in  their  tails.  It  was  one  of  these 
that  had  stung  Epimetheus.  Nor  was  it  a  great 
while  before  Pandora  herself  began  to  scream,  in 
no  less  pain  and  affright  than  her  playfellow,  and 
making  a  vast  deal  more  hubbub  about  it.  An 
odious  little  monster  had  settled  on  her  forehead, 
and  would  have  stung  her  I  know  not  how  deeply, 
if  Epimetheus  had  not  run  and  brushed  it  away. 

Now,  if  you  wish  to  know  what  these  ugly 
things  might  be,  which  had  made  their  escape  out 
of  the  box,  I  must  tell  you  that  they  were  the 
whole  family  of  earthly  Troubles.  There  were 
evil  Passions  ;  there  were  a  great  many  species  of 
Cares  ;  there  were  more  than  a  hundred  and  fifty 
Sorrows  ;  there  were  Diseases,  in  a  vast  number 
of  miserable  and  painful  shapes  ;  there  were  more 
kinds  of  Naughtiness  than  it  would  be  of  any  use 
to  talk  about.  In  short,  everything  that  has  since 
afflicted  the  souls  and  bodies  of  mankind  had 
been  shut  up  in  the  mysterious  box,  and  given  to 
Epimetheus  and  Pandora  to  be  kept  safely,  in 
order  that  the  happy  children  of  the  world  might 
never  be  molested  by  them.  Had  they  been  faith- 
ful to  their  trust,  all  would  have  gone  well.  No 
grown  person  would  ever  have  been  sad,  nor  any 
child  have  had  cause  to  shed  a  single  tear,  from 
that  hour  until  this  moment. 

But  —  and  you  may  see  by  this  how  a  wrong 
act  of  any  one  mortal  is  a  calamity  to  the  whole 


94  THE    PARADISE   OF    CHILDREN 

world  —  by  Pandora's  lifting  the  lid  of  that  miser- 
able box,  and  by  the  fault  of  Epimetheus,  too,  in 
not  preventing  her,  these  Troubles  have  obtained  a 
foothold  among  us,  and  do  not  seem  very  likely  to 
be  driven  away  in  a  hurry.  For  it  was  impossible, 
as  you  will  easily  guess,  that  the  two  children 
should  keep  the  ugly  swarm  in  their  own  little 
cottage.  On  the  contrary,  the  first  thing  that 
they  did  was  to  fling  open  the  doors  and  windows, 
in  hopes  of  getting  rid  of  them  ;  and,  sure  enough, 
away  flew  the  winged  Troubles  all  abroad,  and  so 
pestered  and  tormented  the  small  people,  every- 
where about,  that  none  of  them  so  much  as  smiled 
for  many  days  afterwards.  And,  what  was  very 
singular,  all  the  flowers  and  dewy  blossoms  on 
earth,  not  one  of  which  had  hitherto  faded,  now 
began  to  droop  and  shed  their  leaves,  after  a  day 
or  two.  The  children,  moreover,  who  before 
seemed  immortal  in  their  childhood,  now  grew 
older,  day  by  day,  and  came  soon  to  be  youths  and 
maidens,  and  men  and  women  by  and  by,  and  aged 
people,  before  they  dreamed  of  such  a  thing. 

Meanwhile,  the  naughty  Pandora,  and  hardly 
less  naughty  Epimetheus,  remained  in  their  cot- 
tage. Both  of  them  had  been  grievously  stung, 
and  were  in  a  good  deal  of  pain,  which  seemed  the 
more  intolerable  to  them,  because  it  was  the  very 
first  pain  that  had  ever  been  felt  since  the  world 
began.  Of  course,  they  were  entirely  unaccus- 
tomed to  it,  and  could  have  no  idea  what  it  meant. 
Besides  all  this,  they  were  in  exceedingly  bad  hu- 
mor, both  with  themselves  and  with  one  another. 
In  order  to  indulge  it  to  the  utmost,  Epimetheus 


THE   PARADISE   OF    CHILDREN  95 

sat  down  sullenly  in  a  corner  with  his  back  to- 
wards Pandora ;  while  Pandora  flung  herself  upon 
the  floor  and  rested  her  head  on  the  fatal  and 
abominable  box.  She  was  crying  bitterly,  and 
sobbing  as  if  her  heart  would  break. 

Suddenly  there  was  a  gentle  little  tap  on  the 
inside  of  the  lid. 

"  What  can  that  be  ?  "  cried  Pandora,  lifting  her 
head. 

But  either  Epimetheus  had  not  heard  the  tap, 
or  was  too  much  out  of  humor  to  notice  it.  At 
any  rate,  he  made  no  answer. 

"You  are  very  unkind,"  said  Pandora,  sobbing 
anew,  "  not  to  speak  to  me  !  " 

Again  the  tap !  It  sounded  like  the  tiny  knuckles 
of  a  fairy's  hand,  knocking  lightly  and  playfully 
on  the  inside  of  the  box. 

"Who  are  you?"  asked  Pandora,  with  a  little 
of  her  former  curiosity.  "Who  are  you,  inside  of 
this  naughty  box  ?  " 

A  sweet  little  voice  spoke  from  within,  - 

"  Only  lift  the  lid,  and  you  shall  see." 

"  No,  no,"  answered  Pandora,  again  beginning 
to  sob,  "  I  have  had  enough  of  lifting  the  lid ! 
You  are  inside  of  the  box,  naughty  creature,  and 
there  you  shall  stay  !  There  are  plenty  of  your 
ugly  brothers  and  sisters  already  flying  about 
the  world.  You  need  never  think  that  I  shall  be 
so  foolish  as  to  let  you  out !  " 

She  looked  towards  Epimetheus,  as  she  spoke, 
perhaps  expecting  that  he  would  commend  her 
for  her  wisdom.  But  the  sullen  boy  only  mut- 
tered that  she  was  wise  a  little  too  late. 


96  THE   PARADISE   OF   CHILDREN 

"  Ah,"  said  the  sweet  little  voice  again,  "  you 
had  much  better  let  me  out.  I  am  not  like  those 
naughty  creatures  that  have  stings  in  their  tails. 
They  are  no  brothers  and  sisters  of  mine,  as  you 
would  see  at  once,  if  you  were  only  to  get  a 
glimpse  of  me.  Come,  come,  my  pretty  Pandora  ! 
I  am  sure  you  will  let  me  out !  " 

And,  indeed,  there  was  a  kind  of  cheerful  witch- 
ery in  the  tone,  that  made  it  almost  impossible  to 
refuse  anything  which  this  little  voice  asked.  Pan- 
dora's heart  had  insensibly  grown  lighter  at  every 
word  that  came  from  within  the  box.  Epimetheus, 
too,  though  still  in  the  corner,  had  turned  half 
round,  and  seemed  to  be  in  rather  better  spirits 
than  before. 

"  My  dear  Epimetheus,"  cried  Pandora,  "  have 
you  heard  this  little  voice  ?  " 

"  Yes,  to  be  sure  I  have,"  answered  he,  but  in 
no  very  good  humor  as  yet.  "  And  what  of  it  ?  " 

"Shall  I  lift  the  lid  again  ?  "  asked  Pandora. 

"  Just  as  you  please,"  said  Epimetheus.  "  You 
have  done  so  much  mischief  already,  that  perhaps 
you  may  as  well  do  a  little  more.  One  other 
Trouble,  in  such  a  swarm  as  you  have  set  adrift 
about  the  world,  can  make  no  very  great  differ- 
ence." 

"  You  might  speak  a  little  more  kindly  !  "  mur- 
mured Pandora,  wiping  her  eyes. 

"  Ah,  naughty  boy  !  "  cried  the  little  voice  within 
the  box,  in  an  arch  and  laughing  tone.  "  He 
knows  he  is  longing  to  see  me.  Come,  my  dear 
Pandora,  lift  up  the  lid.  I  am  in  a  great  hurry  to 
comfort  you.  Only  let  me  have  some  fresh  air, 


THE    PARADISE   OF   CHILDREN  97 

and  you  shall  soon  see  that  matters  are  not  quite 
so  dismal  as  you  think  them  !  " 

"  Epimetheus,"  exclaimed  Pandora,  "  come  what 
may,  I  am  resolved  to  open  the  box ! " 

"  And  as  the  lid  seems  very  heavy,"  cried 
Epimetheus,  running  across  the  room,  "  I  will 
help  you  ! " 

So,  with  one  consent,  the  two  children  again 
lifted  the  lid.  Out  flew  a  sunny  and  smiling  little 
personage,  and  hovered  about  the  room,  throwing 
a  light  wherever  she  went.  Have  you  never  made 
the  sunshine  dance  into  dark  corners,  by  reflect- 
ing it  from  a  bit  of  looking-glass  ?  Well,  so  looked 
the  winged  cheerfulness  of  this  fairy-like  stranger, 
amid  the  gloom  of  the  cottage.  She  flew  to 
Epimetheus,  and  laid  the  least  touch  of  her  fin- 
ger on  the  inflamed  spot  where  the  Trouble  had 
stung  him,  and  immediately  the  anguish  of  it  was 
gone.  Then  she  kissed  Pandora  on  the  forehead, 
and  her  hurt  was  cured  likewise. 

After  performing  these  good  offices,  the  bright 
stranger  fluttered  sportively  over  the  children's 
heads,  and  looked  so  sweetly  at  them,  that  they 
both  began  to  think  it  not  so  very  much  amiss  to 
have  opened  the  box,  since,  otherwise,  their  cheery 
guest  must  have  been  kept  a  prisoner  among 
those  naughty  imps  with  stings  in  their  tails. 

"Pray,  who  are  you,  beautiful  creature?"  in- 
quired Pandora. 

"  I  am  to  be  called  Hope  !  "  answered  the  sun- 
shiny figure.  "  And  because  I  am  such  a  cheery 
little  body,  I  was  packed  into  the  box,  to  make 
amends  to  the  human  race  for  that  swarm  of  ugly 


98  THE    PARADISE   OF    CHILDREN 

Troubles,  which  was  destined  to  be  let  loose 
among  them.  Never  fear !  we  shall  do  pretty 
well  in  spite  of  them  all." 

"Your  wings  are  colored  like  the  rainbow!" 
exclaimed  Pandora.  "  How  very  beautiful !  " 

"  Yes,  they  are  like  the  rainbow,"  said  Hope, 
"  because,  glad  as  my  nature  is,  I  am  partly  made 
of  tears  as  well  as  smiles." 

"And  will  you  stay  with  us,"  asked  Epimetheus, 
" forever  and  ever  ?  " 

"  As  long  as  you  need  me,"  said  Hope,  with  her 
pleasant  smile,  —  "and  that  will  be  as  long  as  you 
live  in  the  world,  —  I  promise  never  to  desert 
you.  There  may  come  times  and  seasons,  now 
and  then,  when  you  will  think  that  I  have  utterly 
vanished.  But  again,  and  again,  and  again,  when 
perhaps  you  least  dream  of  it,  you  shall  see  the 
glimmer  of  my  wings  on  the  ceiling  of  your  cot- 
tage. Yes,  my  dear  children,  and  I  know  some- 
tiling  very  good  and  beautiful  that  is  to  be  given 
you  hereafter !  " 

"  Oh,  tell  us,"  they  exclaimed,  —  "tell  us  what 
it  is  !  " 

"  Do  not  ask  me,"  replied  Hope,  putting  her 
finger  on  her  rosy  mouth.  "  But  do  not  despair, 
even  if  it  should  never  happen  while  you  live  on 
this  earth.  Trust  in  my  promise,  for  it  is  true." 

"  We  do  trust  you !  "  cried  Epimetheus  and 
Pandora,  both  in  one  breath. 

And  so  they  did  ;  and  not  only  they,  but  so  has 
everybody  trusted  Hope,  that  has  since  been 
alive.  And  to  tell  you  the  truth,  I  cannot  help 
being  glad  —  (though,  to  be  sure,  it  was  an  un- 


THE  PARADISE  OF  CHILDREN 


99 


commonly  naughty  thing  for  her  to  do)  —  but  I 
cannot  help  being  glad  that  our  foolish  Pandora 
peeped  into  the  box.  No  doubt  —  no  doubt  — 
the  Troubles  are  still  flying  about  the  world,  and 
have  increased  in  multitude,  rather  than  lessened, 
and  are  a  very  ugly  set  of  imps,  and  carry  most 
venomous  stings  in  their  tails.  I  have  felt  them 
already,  and  expect  to  feel  them  more,  as  I  grow 
older.  But  then  that  lovely  and  lightsome  little 
figure  of  Hope !  What  in  the  world  could  we  do 
without  her  ?  Hope  spiritualizes  the  earth  ;  Hope 
makes  it  always  new ;  and,  even  in  the  earth's 
best  and  brightest  aspect,  Hope  shows  it  to  be 
only  the  shadow  of  an  infinite  bliss  hereafter. 


AFTER   THE   STORY 

RIM  ROSE,"  asked  Eustace, 
pinching  her  ear,  "  how  do 
you  like  my  little  Pandora? 
Don't  you  think  her  the  ex- 
act picture  of  yourself?  But 
you  would  not  have  hesitated 
half  so  long  about  opening  the  box." 

"  Then  I  should  have  been  well  punished  for 
my  naughtiness,"  retorted  Primrose,  smartly; 
"  for  the  first  thing  to  pop  out,  after  the  lid  was 
lifted,  would  have  been  Mr.  Eustace  Bright,  in 
the  shape  of  a  Trouble." 

"  Cousin  Eustace,"  said  Sweet  Fern,  "  did  the 
box  hold  all  the  trouble  that  has  ever  come  into 
the  world  ?  " 

"  Every  mite  of  it ! "  answered  Eustace.  "  This 
very  snow-storm,  which  has  spoiled  my  skating, 
was  packed  up  there." 

"  And  how  big  was  the  box  ?  "  asked  Sweet 
Fern. 

"  Why,  perhaps  three  feet  long,"  said  Eustace, 
"  two  feet  wide,  and  two  feet  and  a  half  high." 


TANGLEWOOD   PLAY-ROOM  101 

"  Ah,"  said  the  child,  "  you  are  making  fun  of 
me,  Cousin  Eustace !  I  know  there  is  not  trou- 
ble enough  in  the  world  to  fill  such  a  great  box 
as  that.  As  for  the  snow-storm,  it  is  no  trouble 
at  all,  but  a  pleasure  ;  so  it  could  not  have  been 
in  the  box." 

"  Hear  the  child!"  cried  Primrose,  with  an  air 
of  superiority.  "  How  little  he  knows  about  the 
troubles  of  this  world  !  Poor  fellow !  He  will 
be  wiser  when  he  has  seen  as  much  of  life  as  I 
have." 

So  saying,  she  began  to  skip  the  rope. 

Meantime,  the  day  was  drawing  towards  its 
close.  Out  of  doors  the  scene  certainly  looked 
dreary.  There  was  a  gray  drift,  far  and  wide, 
through  the  gathering  twilight ;  the  earth  was  as 
pathless  as  the  air ;  and  the  bank  of  snow  over 
the  steps  of  the  porch  proved  that  nobody  had 
entered  or  gone  out  for  a  good  many  hours  past. 
Had  there  been  only  one  child  at  the  window  of 
Tanglewood,  gazing  at  this  wintry  prospect,  it 
would  perhaps  have  made  him  sad.  But  half  a 
dozen  children  together,  though  they  cannot  quite 
turn  the  world  into  a  paradise,  may  defy  old 
Winter  and  all  his  storms  to  put  them  out  of 
spirits.  Eustace  Bright,  moreover,  on  the  spur 
of  the  moment,  invented  several  new  kinds  of 
play,  which  kept  them  all  in  a  roar  of  merriment 
till  bedtime,  and  served  for  the  next  stormy  day 
besides. 


an- 


HE  snow-storm  lasted 
other  day  ;  but  what  became 
of  it  afterwards,  I  cannot  pos- 
sibly imagine.  At  any  rate, 
it  entirely  cleared  away  dur- 
ing the  night ;  and  when  the 
sun  arose  the  next  morning, 
it  shone  brightly  down  on  as  bleak  a  tract  of 
hill-country,  here  in  Berkshire,  as  could  be  seen 
anywhere  in  the  world.  The  frost-work  had  so 
covered  the  window-panes  that  it  was  hardly  pos- 
sible to  get  a  glimpse  at  the  scenery  outside. 
But,  while  waiting  for  breakfast,  the  small  pop- 
ulace of  Tanglewood  had  scratched  peep-holes 
with  their  finger-nails,  and  saw  with  vast  delight 
that  —  unless  it  were  one  or  two  bare  patches 
on  a  precipitous  hill-side,  or  the  gray  effect  of  the 
snow,  intermingled  with  the  black  pine  forest  - 
all  nature  was  as  white  as  a  sheet.  How  exceed- 
ingly pleasant !  And,  to  make  it  all  the  better, 
it  was  cold  enough  to  nip  one's  nose  short  off! 
If  people  have  but  life  enough  in  them  to  bear 
it,  there  is  nothing  that  so  raises  the  spirits,  and 


TANGLEWOOD    FIRESIDE  103 

makes  the  blood  ripple  and  dance  so  nimbly, 
like  a  brook  down  the  slope  of  a  hill,  as  a  bright, 
hard  frost. 

No  sooner  was  breakfast  over,  than  the  whole 
party,  well  muffled  in  furs  and  woolens,  floundered 
forth  into  the  midst  of  the  snow.  Well,  what  a 
day  of  frosty  sport  was  this  !  They  slid  down  hill 
into  the  valley,  a  hundred  times,  nobody  knows 
how  far ;  and,  to  make  it  all  the  merrier,  upset- 
ting their  sledges,  and  tumbling  head  over  heels, 
quite  as  often  as  they  came  safely  to  the  bot- 
tom. And,  once,  Eustace  Bright  took  Periwinkle, 
Sweet  Fern,  and  Squash-Blossom,  on  the  sledge 
with  him,  by  way  of  insuring  a  safe  passage;  and 
down  they  went,  full  speed.  But,  behold,  halfway 
down,  the  sledge  hit  against  a  hidden  stump,  and 
flung  all  four  of  its  passengers  into  a  heap  ;  and, 
on  gathering  themselves  up,  there  was  no  little 
Squash-Blossom  to  be  found !  Why,  what  could 
have  become  of  the  child?  And  while  they  were 
wondering  and  staring  about,  up  started  Squash- 
Blossom  out  of  a  snow-bank,  with  the  reddest 
face  you  ever  saw,  and  looking  as  if  a  large  scarlet 
flower  had  suddenly  sprouted  up  in  midwinter. 
Then  there  was  a  great  laugh. 

When  they  had  grown  tired  of  sliding  down 
hill,  Eustace  set  the  children  to  digging  a  cave  in 
the  biggest  snow-drift  that  they  could  find.  Un- 
luckily, just  as  it  was  completed,  and  the  party 
had  squeezed  themselves  into  the  hollow,  down 
came  the  roof  upon  their  heads,  and  buried  every 
soul  of  them  alive  !  The  next  moment,  up  popped 
all  their  little  heads  out  of  the  ruins,  and  the  tall 


io4  TANGLEWOOD   FIRESIDE 

student's  head  in  the  midst  of  them,  looking  hoary 
and  venerable  with  the  snow-dust  that  had  got 
amongst  his  brown  curls.  And  then,  to  punish 
Cousin  Eustace  for  advising  them  to  dig  such  a 
tumble-down  cavern,  the  children  attacked  him  in 
a  body,  and  so  bepeited  him  with  snowballs  that 
he  was  fain  to  take  to  his  heels. 

So  he  ran  away,  and  went  into  the  woods,  and 
thence  to  the  margin  of  Shadow  Brook,  where  he 
could  hear  the  streamlet  grumbling  along,  under 
great  overhanging  banks  of  snow  and  ice,  which 
would  scarcely  let  it  see  the  light  of  day.  There 
were  adamantine  icicles  glittering  around  all  its 
little  cascades.  Thence  he  strolled  to  the  shore 
of  the  lake,  and  beheld  a  white,  untrodden  plain 
before  him,  stretching  from  his  own  feet  to  the 
foot  of  Monument  Mountain.  And,  it  being 
now  almost  sunset,  Eustace  thought  that  he  had 
never  beheld  anything  so  fresh  and  beautiful  as 
the  scene.  He  was  glad  that  the  children  were 
not  with  him  ;  for  their  lively  spirits  and  tumble- 
about  activity  would  quite  have  chased  away  his 
higher  and  graver  mood,  so  that  he  would  merely 
have  been  merry  (as  he  had  already  been,  the 
whole  day  long),  and  would  not  have  known  the 
loveliness  of  the  winter  sunset  among  the  hills. 

When  the  sun  was  fairly  down,  our  friend  Eus- 
tace went  home  to  eat  his  supper.  After  the 
meal  was  over,  he  betook  himself  to  the  study 
with  a  purpose,  I  rather  imagine,  to  write  an  ode, 
or  two  or  three  sonnets,  or  verses  of  some  kind 
or  other,  in  praise  of  the  purple  and  golden  clouds 
which  he  had  seen  around  the  setting  sun.  But, 


TANGLEWOOD    FIRESIDE  105 

before  he  had  hammered  out  the  very  first  rhyme, 
the  door  opened,  and  Primrose  and  Periwinkle 
made  their  appearance. 

"  Go  away,  children  !  I  can't  be  troubled  with 
you  now !  "  cried  the  student,  looking  over  his 
shoulder,  with  the  pen  between  his  fingers. 
"What  in  the  world  do  you  want  here?  I 
thought  you  were  all  in  bed  !  " 

"  Hear  him,  Periwinkle,  trying  to  talk  like  a 
grown  man  !  "  said  Primrose.  "  And  he  seems  to 
forget  that  I  am  now  thirteen  years  old,  and  may 
sit  up  almost  as  late  as  I  please.  But,  Cousin 
Eustace,  you  must  put  off  your  airs,  and  come 
with  us  to  the  drawing-room.  The  children  have 
talked  so  much  about  your  stories,  that  my  father 
wishes  to  hear  one  of  them,  in  order  to  judge 
whether  they  are  likely  to  do  any  mischief." 

"  Poh,  poh,  Primrose  !  "  exclaimed  the  student, 
rather  vexed.  "  I  don't  believe  I  can  tell  one  of 
my  stories  in  the  presence  of  grown  people.  Be- 
sides, your  father  is  a  classical  scholar ;  not  that  I 
am  much  afraid  of  his  scholarship,  neither,  for 
I  doubt  not  it  is  as  rusty  as  an  old  case-knife  by 
this  time.  But  then  he  will  be  sure  to  quarrel 
with  the  admirable  nonsense  that  I  put  into  these 
stories,  out  of  my  own  head,  and  which  makes  the 
great  charm  of  the  matter  for  children,  like  your- 
self. No  man  of  fifty,  who  has  read  the  classical 
myths  in  his  youth,  can  possibly  understand  my 
merit  as  a  reinventor  and  improver  of  them." 

"  All  this  may  be  very  true,"  said  Primrose, 
"  but  come  you  must !  My  father  will  not  open 
his  book,  nor  will  mamma  open  the  piano,  till  you 


io6  TANGLEWOOD    FIRESIDE 

have  given  us  some  of  your  nonsense,  as  you  very 
correctly  call  it.  So  be  a  good  boy,  and  come 
along." 

Whatever  he  might  pretend,  the  student  was 
rather  glad  than  otherwise,  on  second  thoughts, 
to  catch  at  the  opportunity  of  proving  to  Mr. 
Pringle  what  an  excellent  faculty  he  had  in  mod- 
ernizing the  myths  of  ancient  times.  Until 
twenty  years  of  age,  a  young  man  may,  indeed, 
be  rather  bashful  about  showing  his  poetry  and 
his  prose ;  but,  for  all  that,  he  is  pretty  apt  to 
think  that  these  very  productions  would  place  him 
at  the  tiptop  of  literature,  if  once  they  could  be 
known.  Accordingly,  without  much  more  resist- 
ance, Eustace  suffered  Primrose  and  Periwinkle 
to  drag  him  into  the  drawing-room. 

It  was  a  large,  handsome  apartment,  with  a  semi- 
circular window  at  one  end,  in  the  recess  of  which 
stood  a  marble  copy  of  Greenough's  Angel  and 
Child.  On  one  side  of  the  fireplace  there  were 
many  shelves  of  books,  gravely  but  richly  bound. 
The  white  light  of  the  astral-lamp,  and  the  red 
glow  of  the  bright  coal-fire,  made  the  room  bril- 
liant and  cheerful ;  and  before  the  fire,  in  a  deep 
arm-chair,  sat  Mr.  Pringle,  looking  just  fit  to  be 
seated  in  such  a  chair,  and  in  such  a  room.  He 
was  a  tall  and  quite  a  handsome  gentleman,  with 
a  bald  brow ;  and  was  always  so  nicely  dressed, 
that  even  Eustace  Bright  never  liked  to  enter  his 
presence  without  at  least  pausing  at  the  threshold 
to  settle  his  shirt-collar.  But  now,  as  Primrose 
had  hold  of  one  of  his  hands,  and  Periwinkle  of 
the  other,  he  was  forced  to  make  his  appearance 


TANGLEWOOD    FIRESIDE  107 

with  a  rough-and-tumble  sort  of  look,  as  if  he  had 
been  rolling  all  day  in  a  snow-bank.  And  so  he 
had. 

Mr.  Pringle  turned  towards  the  student  be- 
nignly enough,  but  in  a  way  that  made  him  feel 
how  uncombed  and  unbrushed  he  was,  and  how 
uncombed  and  unbrushed,  likewise,  were  his  mind 
and  thoughts. 

"  Eustace,"  said  Mr.  Pringle,  with  a  smile,  "  I 
find  that  you  are  producing  a  great  sensation 
among  the  little  public  of  Tanglewood,  by  the 
exercise  of  your  gifts  of  narrative.  Primrose 
here,  as  the  little  folks  choose  to  call  her,  and  the 
rest  of  the  children,  have  been  so  loud  in  praise 
of  your  stories,  that  Mrs.  Pringle  and  myself  are 
really  curious  to  hear  a  specimen.  It  would  be 
so  much  the  more  gratifying  to  myself,  as  the 
stories  appear  to  be  an  attempt  to  render  the 
fables  of  classical  antiquity  into  the  idiom  of 
modern  fancy  and  feeling.  At  least,  so  I  judge 
from  a  few  of  the  incidents  which  have  come  to 
me  at  second  hand." 

"  You  are  not  exactly  the  auditor  that  I  should 
have  chosen,  sir,"  observed  the  student,  "  for  fan- 
tasies of  this  nature." 

"  Possibly  not,"  replied  Mr.  Pringle.  "  I  sus- 
pect, however,  that  a  young  author's  most  useful 
critic  is  precisely  the  one  whom  he  would  be  least 
apt  to  choose.  Pray  oblige  me,  therefore." 

"  Sympathy,  methinks,  should  have  some  little 
share  in  the  critic's  qualifications,"  murmured 
Eustace  Bright.  "  However,  sir,  if  you  will  find 
patience,  I  will  find  stories.  But  be  kind  enough 


loS  TANGLEWOOD   FIRESIDE 

to  remember  that  I  am  addressing  myself  to  the 
imagination  and  sympathies  of  the  children,  not 
to  your  own." 

Accordingly,  the  student  snatched  hold  of  the 
first  theme  which  presented  itself.  It  was  sug- 
gested by  a  plate  of  apples  that  he  happened  to 
spy  on  the  mantel-piece. 


there  is  not,  I 


ID  you  ever  hear  of  the  golden 
apples,  that  grew  in  the  gar- 
den of  the  Hesperides?  Ah, 
those  were  such  apples  as 
would  bring  a  great  price,  by 
the  bushel,  if  any  of  them 
could  be  found  growing  in  the 
orchards  of  nowadays  !  But 
suppose,  a  graft  of  that  wonderful 


fruit  on  a  single  tree  in  the  wide  world.  Not  so 
much  as  a  seed  of  those  apples  exists  any  longer. 
And,  even  in  the  old,  old,  half-forgotten  times, 
before  the  garden  of  the  Hesperides  was  overrun 
with  weeds,  a  great  many  people  doubted  whether 
there  could  be  real  trees  that  bore  apples  of  solid 
gold  upon  their  branches.  All  had  heard  of  them, 
but  nobody  remembered  to  have  seen  any.  Chil- 
dren, nevertheless,  used  to  listen,  open-mouthed, 
to  stories  of  the  golden  apple-tree,  and  resolved  to 
discover  it,  when  they  should  be  big  enough.  Ad- 
venturous young  men,  who  desired  to  do  a  braver 
thing  than  any  of  their  fellows,  set  out  in  quest 
of  this  fruit.  Many  of  them  returned  no  more  ; 
none  of  them  brought  back  the  apples.  No  won- 

109 


no  THE  THREE   GOLDEN    APPLES 

der  that  they  found  it  impossible  to  gather  them ! 
It  is  said  that  there  was  a  dragon  beneath  the 
tree,  with  a  hundred  terrible  heads,  fifty  of  which 
were  always  on  the  watch,  while  the  other  fifty 
slept. 

In  my  opinion  it  was  hardly  worth  running  so 
much  risk  for  the  sake  of  a  solid  golden  apple. 
Had  the  apples  been  sweet,  mellow,  and  juicy,  in- 
deed that  would  be  another  matter.  There  might 
then  have  been  some  sense  in  trying  to  get  at 
them,  in  spite  of  the  hundred-headed  dragon. 

But,  as  I  have  already  told  you,  it  was  quite  a 
common  thing  with  young  persons,  when  tired  of 
too  much  peace  and  rest,  to  go  in  search  of  the 
garden  of  the  Hesperides.  And  once  the  adven- 
ture was  undertaken  by  a  hero  who  had  enjoyed 
very  little  peace  or  rest  since  he  came  into  the 
world.  At  the  time  of  which  I  am  going  to  speak, 
he  was  wandering  through  the  pleasant  land  of 
Italy,  with  a  mighty  club  in  his  hand,  and  a  bow 
and  quiver  slung  across  his  shoulders.  He  was 
wrapt  in  the  skin  of  the  biggest  and  fiercest  lion 
that  ever  had  been  seen,  and  which  he  himself 
had  killed  ;  and  though,  on  the  whole,  he  was 
kind,  and  generous,  and  noble,  there  was  a  good 
deal  of  the  lion's  fierceness  in  his  heart.  As  he 
went  on  his  way,  he  continually  inquired  whether 
that  were  the  right  roacl  to  the  famous  garden. 
But  none  of  the  country  people  knew  anything 
about  the  matter,  and  many  looked  as  if  they 
would  have  laughed  at  the  question,  if  the  stranger 
had  not  carried  so  very  big  a  club. 

So  he   journeyed  on  and  on,  still   making  the 


THE   THREE   GOLDEN    APPLES  in 

same  inquiry,  until,  at  last,  he  came  to  the  brink 
of  a  river  where  some  beautiful  young  women  sat 
twining  wreaths  of  flowers. 

"  Can  you  tell  me,  pretty  maidens,"  asked  the 
stranger,  "  whether  this  is  the  right  way  to  the 
garden  of  the  Hesperides  ?  " 

The  young  women  had  been  having  a  fine  time 
together,  weaving  the  flowers  into  wreaths,  and 
crowning  one  another's  heads.  And  there  seemed 
to  be  a  kind  of  magic  in  the  touch  of  their  fingers, 
that  made  the  flowers  more  fresh  and  dewy,  and 
of  brighter  hues,  and  sweeter  fragrance,  while 
they  played  with  them,  than  even  when  they  had 
been  growing  on  their  native  stems.  But,  on 
hearing  the  stranger's  question,  they  dropped  all 
their  flowers  on  the  grass,  and  gazed  at  him  with 
astonishment. 

"  The  garden  of  the  Hesperides  !  "  cried  one. 
"  We  thought  mortals  had  been  weary  of  seeking 
it,  after  so  many  disappointments.  And  pray,  ad- 
venturous traveler,  what  do  you  want  there  ?  " 

"  A  certain  king,  who  is  my  cousin,"  replied  he, 
"  has  ordered  me  to  get  him  three  of  the  golden 
apples." 

"  Most  of  the  young  men  who  go  in  quest  of 
these  apples,"  observed  another  of  the  damsels, 
"  desire  to  obtain  them  for  themselves,  or  to  pre- 
sent them  to  some  fair  maiden  whom  they  love. 
Do  you,  then,  love  this  king,  your  cousin,  so  very 
much  ?  " 

"  Perhaps  not,"  replied  the  stranger,  sighing. 
"  He  has  often  been  severe  and  cruel  to  me.  But 
it  is  my  destiny  to  obey  him." 


ii2  THE   THREE   GOLDEN    APPLES 

"  And  do  you  know,"  asked  the  damsel  who  had 
first  spoken,  "  that  a  terrible  dragon,  with  a  hun- 
dred heads,  keeps  watch  under  the  golden  apple- 
tree  ? " 

"  I  know  it  well,"  answered  the  stranger,  calmly. 
"  But,  from  my  cradle  upwards,  it  has  been  my 
business,  and  almost  my  pastime,  to  deal  with  ser- 
pents and  dragons." 

The  young  women  looked  at  his  massive  club, 
and  at  the  shaggy  lion's  skin  which  he  wore,  and 
likewise  at  his  heroic  limbs  and  figure;  and  they 
whispered  to  each  other  that  the  stranger  ap- 
peared to  be  one  who  might  reasonably  expect 
to  perform  deeds  far  beyond  the  might  of  other 
men.  But,  then,  the  dragon  with  a  hundred 
heads  !  What  mortal,  even  if  he  possessed  a  hun- 
dred lives,  could  hope  to  escape  the  fangs  of  such 
a  monster  ?  So  kind-hearted  were  the  maidens, 
that  they  could  not  bear  to  see  this  brave  and 
handsome  traveler  attempt  what  was  so  very 
dangerous,  and  devote  himself,  most  probably,  to 
become  a  meal  for  the  dragon's  hundred  ravenous 
mouths. 

"  Go  back,"  cried  they  all,  —  "  go  back  to  your 
own  home  !  Your  mother,  beholding  you  safe  and 
sound,  will  shed  tears  of  joy  ;  and  what  can  she 
do  more,  should  you  win  ever  so  great  a  victory  ? 
No  matter  for  the  golden  apples  !  No  matter  for 
the  king,  your  cruel  cousin  !  We  do  not  wish  the 
dragon  with  the  hundred  heads  to  eat  you  up!  " 

The  stranger  seemed  to  grow  impatient  at 
these  remonstrances.  He  carelessly  lifted  his 
mighty  club,  and  let  it  fall  upon  a  rock  that  lay 


V  ,      J> 

• 


THE  THREE   GOLDEN   APPLES  113 

half  buried  in  the  earth,  near  by.  With  the  force 
of  that  idle  blow,  the  great  rock  was  shattered  all 
to  pieces.  It  cost  the  stranger  no  more  effort  to 
achieve  this  feat  of  a  giant's  strength  than  for  one 
of  the  young  maidens  to  touch  her  sister's  rosy 
cheek  with  a  flower. 

"  Do  you  not  believe,"  said  he,  looking  at  the 
damsels  with  a  smile,  "  that  such  a  blow  would  have 
crushed  one  of  the  dragon's  hundred  heads  ?  " 

Then  he  sat  down  on  the  grass,  and  told  them 
the  story  of  his  life,  or  as  much  of  it  as  he  could 
remember,  from  the  day  when  he  was  first  cradled 
in  a  warrior's  brazen  shield.  While  he  lay  there, 
two  immense  serpents  came  gliding  over  the 
floor,  and  opened  their  hideous  jaws  to  devour 
him ;  and  he,  a  baby  of  a  few  months  old,  had 
griped  one  of  the  fierce  snakes  in  each  of  his 
little  fists,  and  strangled  them  to  death.  When 
he  was  but  a  stripling,  he  had  killed  a  huge  lion, 
almost  as  big  as  the  one  whose  vast  and  shaggy 
hide  he  now  wore  upon  his  shoulders.  The  next 
thins;  that  he  had  done  was  to  fio-ht  a  battle  with 

O  O 

an  ugly  sort  of  monster,  called  a  hydra,  which  had 
no  less  than  nine  heads,  and  exceedingly  sharp 
teeth  in  every  one. 

"  But  the  dragon  of  the  Hesperides,  you  know," 
observed  one  of  the  damsels,  "  has  a  hundred 
heads ! " 

"Nevertheless,"  replied  the  stranger,  "'I  would 
rather  fight  two  such  dragons  than  a  single  hy- 
dra. For,  as  fast  as  I  cut  off  a  head,  two  others 
grew  in  its  place  ;  and,  besides,  there  was  one  of 
the  heads  that  could  not  possibly  be  killed,  but 


ii4  THE   THREE   GOLDEN    APPLES 

kept  biting  as  fiercely  as  ever,  long  after  it  was 
cut  off.  So  I  was  forced  to  bury  it  under  a  stone, 
where  it  is  doubtless  alive  to  this  very  day.  But 
the  hydra's  body,  and  its  eight  other  heads,  will 
never  do  any  further  mischief." 

The  damsels,  judging  that  the  story  was  likely 
to  last  a  good  while,  had  been  preparing  a  repast 
of  bread  and  grapes,  that  the  stranger  might  re- 
fresh himself  in  the  intervals  of  his  talk.  They 
took  pleasure  in  helping  him  to  this  simple  food', 
and,  now  and  then,  one  of  them  would  put  a  sweet 
grape  between  her  rosy  lips,  lest  it  should  make 
him  bashful  to  eat  alone. 

The  traveler  proceeded  to  tell  how  he  had 
chased  a  very  swift  stag,  for  a  twelvemonth  to- 
gether, without  ever  stopping  to  take  breath,  and 
had  at  last  caught  it  by  the  antlers,  and  carried  it 
home  alive.  And  he  had  fought  with  a  very  odd 
race  of  people,  half  horses  and  half  men,  and  had 
put  them  all  to  death,  from  a  sense  of  duty,  in 
order  that  their  ugly  figures  might  never  be  seen 
any  more.  Besides  all  this,  he  took  to  himself 
great  credit  for  having  cleaned  out  a  stable. 

"  Do  you  call  that  a  wonderful  exploit  ?  "  asked 
one  of  the  young  maidens,  with  a  smile.  "  Any 
clown  in  the  country  has  done  as  much  !  " 

"  Had  it  been  an  ordinary  stable,"  replied  the 
stranger,  "I  should  not  have  mentioned  it.  But 
this  was  so  gigantic  a  task  that  it  would  have 
taken  me  all  my  life  to  perform  it,  if  I  had  not 
luckily  thought  of  turning  the  channel  of  a  river 
through  the  stable-door.  That  did  the  business 
in  a  very  short  time  !  " 


THE   THREE   GOLDEN    APPLES  115 

Seeing  how  earnestly  his  fair  auditors  listened, 
he  next  told  them  how  he  had  shot  some  mon- 
strous birds,  and  had  caught  a  wild  bull  alive  and 
let  him  go  again,  and  had  tamed  a  number  of  very 
wild  horses,  and  had  conquered  Hippolyta,  the 
warlike  queen  of  the  Amazons.  He  mentioned, 
likewise,  that  he  had  taken  off  Hippolyta's  en- 
chanted girdle,  and  had  given  it  to  the  daughter 
of  his  cousin,  the  king. 

"  Was  it  the  girdle  of  Venus,"  inquired  the 
prettiest  of  the  damsels,  "  which  makes  women 
beautiful  ?  " 

'•  No,"  answered  the  stranger.  "  It  had  formerly 
been  the  sword-belt  of  Mars;  and  it  can  only 
make  the  wearer  valiant  and  couraeous." 


An  old  sword-belt  !  "  cried  the  damsel,  tossin 


her  head.  "  Then  I  should  not  care  about  hav- 
ing it  !  " 

"  You  are  right,"  said  the  stranger. 

Going  on  with  his  wonderful  narrative,  he  in- 
formed the  maidens  that  as  strange  an  adventure 
as  ever  happened  was  when  he  fought  with  Ge- 
ryon,  the  six-legged  man.  This  was  a  very  odd 
and  frightful  sort  of  figure,  as  you  may  well  be- 
lieve. Any  person,  looking  at  his  tracks  in  the 
sand  or  snow,  would  suppose  that  three  sociable 
companions  had  been  walking  along  together. 
On  hearing  his  footsteps  at  a  little  distance,  it 
was  no  more  than  reasonable  to  judge  that  sev- 
eral people  must  be  coming.  But  it  was  only  the 
strangle  man  Geryon  clattering  onward,  with  his 

O  J  O 

six  legs  ! 

Six  legs,  and  one  gigantic  body  !     Certainly,  he 


n6  THE   THREE   GOLDEN   APPLES 

must  have  been  a  very  queer  monster  to  look  at; 
and,  my  stars,  what  a  waste  of  shoe-leather  ! 

When  the  stranger  had  finished  the  story  of  his 
adventures,  he  looked  around  at  the  attentive  faces 
of  the  maidens. 

"  Perhaps  you  may  have  heard  of  me  before," 
said  he,  modestly.  "  My  name  is  Hercules  !  " 

"  We  had  already  guessed  it,"  replied  the  maid- 
ens; "for  your  wonderful  deeds  are  known  all 
over  the  world.  We  do  not  think  it  strange,  any 
longer,  that  you  should  set  out  in  quest  of  the 
golden  apples  of  the  Hesperides.  Come,  sisters, 
let  us  crown  the  hero  with  flowers !  " 

Then  they  flung  beautiful  wreaths  over  his 
stately  head  and  mighty  shoulders,  so  that  the 
lion's  skin  was  almost  entirely  covered  with  roses. 
They  took  possession  of  his  ponderous  club,  and 
so  entwined  it  about  with  the  brightest,  softest, 
and  most  fragrant  blossoms,  that  not  a  finger's 
breadth  of  its  oaken  substance  could  be  seen.  It 
looked  all  like  a  huge  bunch  of  flowers.  Lastly, 
they  joined  hands,  and  danced  around  him,  chant- 
ing words  which  became  poetry  of  their  own  ac- 
cord, and  grew  into  a  choral  song,  in  honor  of  the 
illustrious  Hercules. 

And  Hercules  was  rejoiced,  as  any  other  hero 
would  have  been,  to  know  that  these  fair  young 
girls  had  heard  of  the  valiant  deeds  which  it  had 
cost  him  so  much  toil  and  danger  to  achieve.  But, 
still,  he  was  not  satisfied.  He  could  not  think 
that  what  he  had  already  done  was  worthy  of  so 
much  honor,  while  there  remained  any  bold  or 
difficult  adventure  to  be  undertaken. 


THE   THREE   GOLDEN   APPLES  117 

"  Dear  maidens,"  said  he,  when  the}'  paused  to 
take  breath,  "  now  that  you  know  my  name,  will 
you  not  tell  me  how  I  am  to  reach  the  garden  of 
the  Hesperides  ? " 

"  Ah !  must  you  go  so  soon  ?  "  they  exclaimed. 
"  You  —  that  have  performed  so  many  wonders, 
and  spent  such  a  toilsome  life  —  cannot  you  con- 
tent yourself  to  repose  a  little  while  on  the  margin 
of  this  peaceful  river  ?  " 

Hercules  shook  his  head. 

"  I  must  depart  now,"  said  he. 

"  We  will  then  give  you  the  best  directions  we 
can,"  replied  the  damsels.  "  You  must  go  to  the 
sea-shore,  and  find  out  the  Old  One,  and  compel 
him  to  inform  you  where  the  golden  apples  are  to 
be  found." 

"  The  Old  One  !  "  repeated  Hercules,  laughing 
at  this  odd  name.  "  And,  pray,  who  may  the  Old 
One  be  ?  " 

"  Why,  the  Old  Man  of  the  Sea,  to  be  sure!  " 
answered  one  of  the  damsels.  "  He  has  fifty  daugh- 
ters, whom  some  people  call  very  beautiful ;  but 
we  do  not  think  it  proper  to  be  acquainted  with 
them,  because  they  have  sea-green  hair,  and  taper 
away  like  fishes.  You  must  talk  with  this  Old 
Man  of  the  Sea.  He  is  a  sea-faring  person,  and 
knows  all  about  the  garden  of  the  Hesperides  ; 
for  it  is  situated  in  an  island  which  he  is  often  in 
the  habit  of  visiting." 

Hercules  then  asked  whereabouts  the  Old  One 
was  most  likely  to  be  met  with.  When  the  dam- 
sels had  informed  him,  he  thanked  them  for  all 
their  kindness,  —  for  the  bread  and  grapes  with 


ii8  THE   THREE   GOLDEN    APPLES 

which  they  had  fed  him,  the  lovely  flowers  with 
which  they  had  crowned  him,  and  the  songs  and 
dances  wherewith  they  had  clone  him  honor,  - 
and  he  thanked  them,  most  of  all,  for  telling  him 
the  right  way,  —  and  immediately  set  forth  upon 
his  journey. 

But,  before  he  was  out  of  hearing,  one  of  the 
maidens  called  after  him. 

"  Keep  fast  hold  of  the  Old  One,  when  you 
catch  him!"  cried  she,  smiling,  and  lifting  her 
finger  to  make  the  caution  more  impressive.  "  Do 
not  be  astonished  at  anything  that  may  happen. 
Only  hold  him  fast,  and  he  will  tell  you  what  you 
wish  to  know." 

Hercules  again  thanked  her,  and  pursued  his 
way,  while  the  maidens  resumed  their  pleasant 
labor  of  making  flower-wreaths.  They  talked 
about  the  hero,  long  after  he  was  gone. 

"  We  will  crown  him  with  the  loveliest  of  our 
garlands,"  said  they,  "when  he  returns  hither  with 
the  three  golden  apples,  after  slaying  the  dragon 
with  a  hundred  heads." 

Meanwhile,  Hercules  traveled  constantly  on- 
ward, over  hill  and  dale,  and  through  the  solitary 
woods.  Sometimes  he  swung  his  club  aloft,  and 
splintered  a  mighty  oak  with  a  downright  blow. 
His  mind  was  so  full  of  the  giants  and  monsters 
with  whom  it  was  the  business  of  his  life  to  fight, 
that  perhaps  he  mistook  the  great  tree  for  a  giant 
or  a  monster.  And  so  eager  was  Hercules  to 
achieve  what  he  had  undertaken,  that  he  almost 
regretted  to  have  spent  so  much  time  with  the 
damsels,  wasting  idle  breath  upon*  the  story  of  his 


THE   THREE   GOLDEN    APPLES  n9 

adventures.  But  thus  it  always  is  with  persons 
who  are  destined  to  perform  great  things.  What 
they  have  already  done  seems  less  than  nothing. 
What  they  have  taken  in  hand  to  do  seems  worth 
toil,  danger,  and  life  itself. 

Persons  who  happened  to  be  passing  through 
the  forest  must  have  been  affrighted  to  see  him 
smite  the  trees  with  his  great  club.  With  but  a 
single  blow,  the  trunk  was  riven  as  by  the  stroke 
of  lightning,  and  the  broad  boughs  came  rustling 

O  O'  O  O 

and  crashing  down. 

Hastening  forward,  without  ever  pausing  or 
looking  behind,  he  by  and  by  heard  the  sea  roar- 
ing at  a  distance.  At  this  sound,  he  increased 
his  speed,  and  soon  came  to  a  beach,  where  the 
great  surf -waves  tumbled  themselves  upon  the 
hard  sand,  in  a  long  line  of  snowy  foam.  At  one 
end  of  the  beach,  however,  there  was  a  pleasant 
spot,  where  some  green  shrubbery  clambered  up  a 
cliff,  making  its  rocky  face  look  soft  and  beautiful. 
A  carpet  of  verdant  grass,  largely  intermixed  with 
sweet-smelling  clover,  covered  the  narrow  space 
between  the  bottom  of  the  cliff  and  the  sea.  And 
what  should  Hercules  espy  there,  but  an  old  man, 
fast  asleep  ! 

But  was  it  really  and  truly  an  old  man  ?  Cer- 
tainly, at  first  sight,  it  looked  very  like  one  ;  but, 
on  closer  inspection,  it  rather  seemed  to  be  some 
kind  of  a  creature  that  lived  in  the  sea.  For, 
on  his  legs  and  arms  there  were  scales,  such  as 
fishes  have  ;  he  was  web-footed  and  web-fingered, 
after  the  fashion  of  a  duck  ;  and  his  long  beard, 
being  of  a  greenish  tinge,  had  more  the  appear- 


120  THE   THREE   GOLDEN    APPLES 

ance  of  a  tuft  of  sea-weed  than  of  an  ordinary 
beard.  Have  you  never  seen  a  stick  of  timber, 
that  has  been  long  tossed  about  by  the  waves,  and 
has  got  all  overgrown  with  barnacles,  and,  at  last 
drifting  ashore,  seems  to  have  been  thrown  up 
from  the  very  deepest  bottom  of  the  sea?  Well, 
the  old  man  would  have  put  you  in  mind  of  just 
such  a  wave-tost  spar!  But  Hercules,  the  instant 
he  set  eyes  on  this  strange  figure,  was  convinced 
that  it  could  be  no  other  than  the  Old  One,  who 
was  to  direct  him  on  his  way. 

Yes,  it  was  the  selfsame  Old  Man  of  the  Sea 
whom  the  hospitable  maidens  had  talked  to  him 
about.  Thanking  his  stars  for  the  lucky  accident 
of  finding  the  old  fellow  asleep,  Hercules  stole  on 
tiptoe  towards  him,  and  caught  him  by  the  arm 
and  leg. 

"  Tell  me,"  cried  he,  before  the  Old  One  was 
well  awake,  "which  is  the  way  to  the  garden  of 
the  Hesperides  ?  " 

As  you  may  easily  imagine,  the  Old  Man  of 
the  Sea  awoke  in  a  fright.  But  his  astonish- 
ment could  hardly  have  been  greater  than  was 
that  of  Hercules,  the  next  moment.  For,  all  of  a 
sudden,  the  Old  One  seemed  to  disappear  out  of 
his  grasp,  and  he  found  himself  holding  a  stag 
by  the  fore  and  hind  leg  !  But  still  he  kept  fast 
hold.  Then  the  stag  disappeared,  and  in  its  stead 
there  was  a  sea-bird,  fluttering  and  screaming, 
while  Hercules  clutched  it  by  the  wing  and  claw ! 
But  the  bird  could  not  get  away.  Immediately 
afterwards,  there  was  an  ugly  three-headed  dog, 
which  growled  and  barked  at  Hercules,  and 


THE   THREE   GOLDEN   APPLES  121 

snapped  fiercely  at  the  hands  by  which  he  held 
him  !  But  Hercules  would  not  let  him  go.  In 
another  minute,  instead  of  the  three-headed  dog, 
what  should  appear  but  Geryon,  the  six-legged 
man-monster,  kicking  at  Hercules  with  five  of 
his  legs,  in  order  to  get  the  remaining  one  at 
liberty  !  But  Hercules  held  on.  By  and  by,  no 
Geryon  was  there,  but  a  huge  snake,  like  one  of 
those  which  Hercules  had  strangled  in  his  baby- 
hood, only  a  hundred  times  as  big  ;  and  it  twisted 
and  twined  about  the  hero's  neck  and  body,  and 
threw  its  tail  high  into  the  air,  and  opened  its 
deadly  jaws  as  if  to  devour  him  outright;  so  that 
it  was  really  a  very  terrible  spectacle  !  But  Her- 
cules was  no  whit  disheartened,  and  squeezed  the 
great  snake  so  tightly  that  he  soon  began  to  hiss 
with  pain. 

You  must  understand  that  the  Old  Man  of  the 
Sea,  though  he  generally  looked  so  much  like  the 
wave-beaten  figure-head  of  a  vessel,  had  the  power 
of  assuming  any  shape  he  pleased.  When  he 
found  himself  so  roughly  seized  by  Hercules,  he 
had  been  in  hopes  of  putting  him  into  such  sur- 
prise and  terror,  by  these  magical  transformations, 
that  the  hero  would  be  glad  to  let  him  go.  If 
Hercules  had  relaxed  his  grasp,  the  Old  One 
would  certainly  have  plunged  down  to  the  very 
bottom  of  the  sea,  whence  he  would  not  soon  have 
given  himself  the  trouble  of  coming  up,  in  order 
to  answer  any  impertinent  questions.  Ninety- 
nine  people  out  of  a  hundred,  I  suppose,  would 
have  been  frightened  out  of  their  wits  by  the 
very  first  of  his  ugly  shapes,  and  would  have  taken 


i22  THE   THREE   GOLDEN   APPLES 

to  their  heels  at  once.  For,  one  of  the  hardest 
things  in  this  world  is,  to  see  the  difference  be- 
tween real  danger  and  imaginary  ones. 

But,  as  Hercules  held  on  so  stubbornly,  and 
only  squeezed  the  Old  One  so  much  the  tighter 
at  every  change  of  shape,  and  really  put  him  to 
no  small  torture,  he  finally  thought  it  best  to  re- 
appear in  his  own  figure.  So  there  he  was  again, 
a  fishy,  scaly,  web-footed  sort  of  personage,  with 
something  like  a  tuft  of  sea-weed  at  his  chin. 

"  Pray,  what  do  you  want  with  me  ?  "  cried  the 
Old  One,  as  soon  as  he  could  take  breath ;  for  it 
is  quite  a  tiresome  affair  to  go  through  so  many 
false  shapes.  "  Why  do  you  squeeze  me  so  hard  ? 
Let  me  go,  this  moment,  or  I  shall  begin  to  con- 
sider you  an  extremely  uncivil  person  ! 

"  My  name  is  Hercules  ! "  roared  the  mighty 
stranger.  "  And  you  will  never  get  out  of  my 
clutch,  until  you  tell  me  the  nearest  way  to  the 
garden  of  the  Hesperides  !  " 

When  the  old  fellow  heard  who  it  was  that  had 
caught  him,  he  saw,  with  half  an  eye,  that  it  would 
be  necessary  to  tell  him  everything  that  he  wanted 
to  know.  The  Old  One  was  an  inhabitant  of 
the  sea,  you  must  recollect,  and  roamed  about 
everywhere,  like  other  sea-faring  people.  Of 
course,  he  had  often  heard  of  the  fame  of  Hercu- 
les, and  of  the  wonderful  things  that  he  was  con- 
stantly performing,  in  various  parts  of  the  earth, 
and  how  determined  he  always  was  to  accomplish 
whatever  he  undertook.  He  therefore  made  no 
more  attempts  to  escape,  but  told  the  hero  how 
to  find  the  garden  of  the  Hesperides,  and  like- 


THE   THREE   GOLDEN    APPLES  123 

wise  warned  him  of  many  difficulties  which  must 
be  overcome,  before  he  could  arrive  thither. 

"  You  must  go  on,  thus  and  thus,"  said  the  Old 
Man  of  the  Sea,  after  taking  the  points  of  the 
compass,  "  till  you  come  in  sight  of  a  very  tall 
giant,  who  holds  the  sky  on  his  shoulders.  And 
the  giant,  if  he  happens  to  be  in  the  humor,  will 
tell  you  exactly  where  the  garden  of  the  Hesper- 
ides  lies." 

"  And  if  the  giant  happens  not  to  be  in  the  hu- 
mor," remarked  Hercules,  balancing  his  club  on 
the  tip  of  his  finger,  "  perhaps  I  shall  find  means 
to  persuade  him !  " 

Thanking  the  Old  Man  of  the  Sea,  and  begging 
his  pardon  for  having  squeezed  him  so  roughly, 
the  hero  resumed  his  journey.  He  met  with  a 
great  many  strange  adventures,  which  would  be 
well  worth  your  hearing,  if  I  had  leisure  to  narrate 
them  as  minutely  as  they  deserve. 

It  was  in  this  journey,  if  I  mistake  not,  that  he 
encountered  a  prodigious  giant,  who  was  so  won- 
derfully contrived  by  nature,  that  every  time  he 
touched  the  earth  he  became  ten  times  as  strong 
as  ever  he  had  been  before.  His  name  was  An- 
taeus. You  may  see,  plainly  enough,  that  it  was 
a  very  difficult  business  to  fight  with  such  a  fel- 
low ;  for,  as  often  as  he  got  a  knock-down  blow, 
up  he  started  again,  stronger,  fiercer,  and  abler  to 
use  his  weapons,  than  if  his  enemy  had  let  him 
alone.  Thus,  the  harder  Hercules  pounded  the 
giant  with  his  club,  the  further  he  seemed  from 
winning  the  victory.  I  have  sometimes  argued 
with  such  people,  but  never  fought  with  one. 


124  THE   THREE   GOLDEN   APPLES 

The  only  way  in  which  Hercules  found  it  possi- 
ble to  finish  the  battle,  was  by  lifting  Antaeus  off 
his  feet  into  the  air,  and  squeezing,  and  squeezing, 
and  squeezing  him,  until,  finally,  the  strength  was 
quite  squeezed  out  of  his  enormous  body. 

When  this  affair  was  finished,  Hercules  con- 
tinued his  travels,  and  went  to  the  land  of  Egypt, 
where  he  was  taken  prisoner,  and  would  have 
been  put  to  death,  if  he  had  not  slain  the  king 
of  the  country,  and  made  his  escape.  Passing 
through  the  deserts  of  Africa,  and  going  as  fast 
as  he  could,  he  arrived  at  last  on  the  shore  of  the 
great  ocean.  And  here,  unless  he  could  walk  on 
the  crests  of  the  billows,  it  seemed  as  if  his  jour- 
ney must  needs  be  at  an  end. 

Nothing  was  before  him,  save  the  foaming, 
dashing,  measureless  ocean.  But,  suddenly,  as 
he  looked  towards  the  horizon,  he  saw  something, 
a  great  way  off,  which  he  had  not  seen  the  mo- 
ment before.  It  gleamed  very  brightly,  almost  as 
you  may  have  beheld  the  round,  golden  disk  of 
the  sun,  when  it  rises  or  sets  over  the  edge  of  the 
world.  It  evidently  drew  nearer ;  for,  at  every 
instant,  this  wonderful  object  became  larger  and 
more  lustrous.  At  length,  it  had  come  so  nigh 
that  Hercules  discovered  it  to  be  an  immense  cup 
or  bowl,  made  either  of  gold  or  burnished  brass. 
How  it  had  got  afloat  upon  the  sea  is  more  than 
I  can  tell  you.  There  it  was,  at  all  events,  rolling 
on  the  tumultuous  billows,  which  tossed  it  up  and 
down,  and  heaved  their  foamy  tops  against  its 
sides,  but  without  ever  throwing  their  spray  over 
the  brim. 


THE   THREE   GOLDEN   APPLES  125 

"  I  have  seen  many  giants,  in  my  time,"  thought 
Hercules,  "  but  never  one  that  would  need  to  drink 
his  wine  out  of  a  cup  like  this  !  " 

And,  true  enough,  what  a  cup  it  must  have 
been  !  It  was  as  large  —  as  large  —  but,  in  short, 
I  am  afraid  to  say  how  immeasurably  large  it  was. 
To  speak  within  bounds,  it  was  ten  times  larger 
than  a  great  mill-wheel ;  and,  all  of  metal  as  it 
was,  it  floated  over  the  heaving  surges  more  lightly 
than  an  acorn-cup  adown  the  brook.  The  waves 
tumbled  it  onward,  until  it  grazed  against  the 
shore,  within  a  short  distance  of  the  spot  where 
Hercules  was  standing. 

As  soon  as  this  happened,  he  knew  what  was 
to  be  done ;  for  he  had  not  gone  through  so  many 
remarkable  adventures  without  learning  pretty 
well  how  to  conduct  himself,  whenever  anything 
came  to  pass  a  little  out  of  the  common  rule.  It 
was  just  as  clear  as  daylight  that  this  marvelous 
cup  had  been  set  adrift  by  some  unseen  power, 
and  guided  hitherward,  in  order  to  carry  Hercules 
across  the  sea,  on  his  way  to  the  garden  of  the 
Hesperides.  Accordingly,  without  a  moment's 
delay,  he  clambered  over  the  brim,  and  slid  down 
on  the  inside,  where,  spreading  out  his  lion's 
skin,  he  proceeded  to  take  a  little  repose.  He 
had  scarcely  rested,  until  now,  since  he  bade  fare- 
well to  the  damsels  on  the  margin  of  the  river. 
The  waves  clashed,  with  a  pleasant  and  ringing 
sound,  against  the  circumference  of  the  hollow 
cup  ;  it  rocked  lightly  to  and  fro,  and  the  motion 
was  so  soothing  that  it  speedily  rocked  Hercules 
into  an  agreeable  slumber. 


i26  THE   THREE   GOLDEN    APPLES 

His  nap  had  probably  lasted  a  good  while,  when 
the  cup  chanced  to  graze  against  a  rock,  and,  in 
consequence,  immediately  resounded  and  rever- 
berated through  its  golden  or  brazen  substance, 

O  O 

a  hundred  times  as  loudly  as  ever  you  heard  a 
church-bell.  The  noise  awoke  Hercules,  who  in- 
stantly started  up  and  gazed  around  him,  wonder- 
ing whereabouts  he  was.  He  was  not  long  in 
discovering  that  the  cup  had  floated  across  a  great 
part  of  the  sea,  and  was  approaching  the  shore  of 
what  seemed  to  be  an  island.  And,  on  that  island, 
what  do  you  think  he  saw  ? 

No;  you  will  never  guess  it,  not  if  you  were  to 
try  fifty  thousand  times!  It  positively  appears  to 
me  that  this  was  the  most  marvelous  spectacle 
that  had  ever  been  seen  by  Hercules,  in  the  whole 
course  of  his  wonderful  travels  and  adventures. 
It  was  a  greater  marvel  than  the  hydra  with  nine 
heads,  which  kept  growing  twice  as  fast  as  they 
were  cut  off ;  greater  than  the  six-legged  man- 
monster  ;  greater  than  Antaeus  ;  greater  than  any- 
thing that  was  ever  beheld  by  anybody,  before  or 
since  the  days  of  Hercules,  or  than  anything  that 
remains  to  be  beheld,  by  travelers  in  all  time  to 
come.  It  was  a  giant! 

But  such  an  intolerably  big  giant !  A  giant  as 
tall  as  a  mountain  ;  so  vast  a  giant,  that  the  clouds 
rested  about  his  midst,  like  a  girdle,  and  hung  like 
a  hoary  beard  from  his  chin,  and  flitted  before  his 
huge  eyes,  so  that  he  could  neither  see  Hercules 
nor  the  golden  cup  in  which  he  was  voyaging. 
And,  most  wonderful  of  all,  the  giant  held  up  his 
great  hands  and  appeared  to  support  the  sky, 


THE   THREE   GOLDEN    APPLES  127 

which,  so  far  as  Hercules  could  discern  through 
the  clouds,  was  resting  upon  his  head  !  This  does 
really  seem  almost  too  much  to  believe. 

Meanwhile,  the  bright  cup  continued  to  float 
onward,  and  finally  touched  the  strand.  Just 
then  a  breeze  \Vafted  away  the  clouds  from  before 
the  giant's  visage,  and  Hercules  beheld  it,  with  all 
its  enormous  features  ;  eyes  each  of  them  as  big 
as  yonder  lake,  a  nose  a  mile  long,  and  a  mouth 
of  the  same  width.  It  was  a  countenance  terrible 
from  its  enormity  of  size,  but  disconsolate  and 
weary,  even  as  you  may  see  the  faces  of  many 
people,  nowadays,  who  are  compelled  to  sustain 
burdens  above  their  strength.  What  the  sky  was 
to  the  giant,  such  are  the  cares  of  earth  to  those 
who  let  themselves  be  weighed  down  by  them. 
And  whenever  men  undertake  what  is  beyond  the 
just  measure  of  their  abilities,  they  encounter 
precisely  such  a  doom  as  had  befallen  this  poor 
giant. 

Poor  fellow  !  He  had  evidently  stood  there  a 
long  while.  A*n  ancient  forest  had  been  growing 
and  decaying  around  his  feet;  and  oak-trees,  of 
six  or  seven  centuries  old,  had  sprung  from  the 
acorn,  and  forced  themselves  between  his  toes. 

The  giant  now  looked  down  from  the  far  height 
of  his  great  eyes,  and,  perceiving  Hercules,  roared 
out,  in  a  voice  that  resembled  thunder,  proceeding 
out  of  the  cloud  that  had  just  flitted  away  from 
his  face. 

"  Who  are  you,  down  at  my  feet  there?  And 
whence  do  you  come,  in  that  little  cup  ?  " 

"  I   am    Hercules!  "  thundered  back   the  hero, 


128  THE   THREE   GOLDEN    APPLES 

in  a  voice  pretty  nearly  or  quite  as  loud  as  the 
giant's  own.  "And  I  am  seeking  for  the  garden 
of  the  Hesperides !  " 

"Ho!  ho!  ho!"  roared  the  giant,  in  a  fit  of 
immense  laughter.  "  That  is  a  wise  adventure 
truly  !  " 

"And  why  not?  "  cried  Hercules,  getting  a  lit- 
tle angry  at  the  giant's  mirth.  "Do  you  think  I 
am  afraid  of  the  dragon  with  a  hundred  heads  ! " 

Just  at  this  time,  while  they  were  talking  to- 
gether, some  black  clouds  gathered  about  the  gi- 
ant's middle,  and  burst  into  a  tremendous  storm 
of  thunder  and  lightning,  causing  such  a  pother 
that  Hercules  found  it  impossible  to  distinguish 
a  word.  Only  the  giant's  immeasurable  legs  were 
to  be  seen,  standing  up  into  the  obscurity  of  the 
tempest ;  and,  now  and  then,  a  momentary  glimpse 
of  his  whole  figure,  mantled  in  a  volume  of  mist. 
He  seemed  to  be  speaking,  most  of  the  time ;  but 
his  big,  deep,  rough  voice  chimed  in  with  the  re- 
verberations of  the  thunder-claps,  and  rolled  away 
over  the  hills,  like  them.  Thus,  by  talking  out 
of  season,  the  foolish  giant  expended  an  incalcu- 
lable quantity  of  breath,  to  no  purpose;  for  the 
thunder  spoke  quite  as  intelligibly  as  he. 

At  last,  the  storm  swept  over,  as  suddenly  as  it 
had  come.  And  there  again  was  the  clear  sky, 
and  the  weary  giant  holding  it  up,  and  the  pleas- 
ant sunshine  beaming  over  his  vast  height,  and 
illuminating  it  against  the  background  of  the 
sullen  thunder-clouds.  So  far  above  the  shower 
had  been  his  head,  that  not  a  hair  of  it  was  moist- 
ened  by  the  rain-drops  ! 


THE   THREE   GOLDEN    APPLES  129 

When  the  giant  could  see  Hercules  still  stand- 
ing on  the  sea-shore,  he  roared  out  to  him  anew. 

"  I  am  Atlas,  the  mightiest  giant  in  the  world ! 
And  I  hold  the  sky  upon  my  head  !  " 

"  So  I  see,"  answered  Hercules.  "  But,  can 
you  show  me  the  way  to  the  garden  of  the  Hes- 
perides  ?  " 

"  What  do  you  want  there  ?  "  asked  the  giant. 

"  I  want  three  of  the  golden  apples,"  shouted 
Hercules,  "  for  my  cousin,  the  king." 

"  There  is  nobody  but  myself,"  quoth  the  giant, 
"  that  can  go  to  the  garden  of  the  Hesperides,  and 
gather  the  golden  apples.  If  it  were  not  for  this 
little  business  of  holding  up  the  sky,  I  would 
make  half  a  dozen  steps  across  the  sea,  and  get 
them  for  you." 

"  You  are  very  kind,"  replied  Hercules.  "  And 
cannot  you  rest  the  sky  upon  a  mountain  ?  " 

"  None  of  them  are  quite  high  enough,"  said 
Atlas,  shaking  his  head.  "  But,  if  you  were  to 
take  your  stand  on  the  summit  of  that  nearest 
one,  your  head  would  be  pretty  nearly  on  a  level 
with  mine.  You  seem  to  be  a  fellow  of  some 
strength.  What  if  you  should  take  my  burden 
on  your  shoulders,  while  I  do  your  errand  for 
you  ?  " 

Hercules,  as  you  must  be  careful  to  remember, 
was  a  remarkably  strong  man ;  and  though  it 
certainly  requires  a  great  deal  of  muscular  power 
to  uphold  the  sky,  yet,  if  any  mortal  could  be  sup- 
posed capable  of  such  an  exploit,  he  was  the  one. 
Nevertheless,  it  seemed  so  difficult  an  undertak- 
ing, that,  for  the  first  time  in  his  life,  he  hesitated. 


i3o  THE   THREE   GOLDEN   APPLES 

"  Is  the  sky  very  heavy  ?  "  he  inquired. 

"  Why,  not  particularly  so,  at  first,"  answered  the 
giant,  shrugging  his  shoulders.  "  But  it  gets  to 
be  a  little  burdensome,  after  a  thousand  years ! " 

"  And  how  long  a  time,"  asked  ,the  hero,  "  will 
it  take  you  to  get  the  golden  apples  ?  " 

"  Oh,  that  will  be  done  in  a  few  moments," 
cried  Atlas.  "  I  shall  take  ten  or  fifteen  miles  at 
a  stride,  and  be  at  the  garden  and  back  again 
before  your  shoulders  begin  to  ache." 

"  Well,  then,"  answered  Hercules,  "  I  will  climb 
the  mountain  behind  you  there,  and  relieve  you  of 
your  burden." 

The  truth  is,  Hercules  had  a  kind  heart  of  his 
own,  and  considered  that  he  should  be  doing  the 
giant  a  favor,  by  allowing  him  this  opportunity 
for  a  ramble.  And,  besides,  he  thought  that  it 
would  be  still  more  for  his  own  glory,  if  he  could 
boast  of  upholding  the  sky,  than  merely  to  do  so 
ordinary  a  thing  as  to  conquer  a  dragon  with 
a  hundred  heads.  Accordingly,  without  more 
words,  the  sky  was  shifted  from  the  shoulders  of 
Atlas,  and  placed  upon  those  of  Hercules. 

When  this  was  safely  accomplished,  the  first 
thing  that  the  giant  did  was  to  stretch  himself; 

•  • 

and  you  may  imagine  what  a  prodigious  spectacle 
he  was  then.  Next,  he  slowly  lifted  one  of  his 
feet  out  of  the  forest  that  had  grown  up  around 
it ;  then,  the  other.  Then,  all  at  once,  he  began 
to  caper,  and  leap,  and  dance,  for  joy  at  his  free- 
dom ;  flinging  himself  nobody  knows  how  high 
into  the  air,  and  floundering  down  again  with  a 
shock  that  made  the  earth  tremble.  Then  he 


THE   THREE   GOLDEN   APPLES  131 

laughed  —  Ho  !  ho  !  ho!  —  with  a  thunderous  roar 
that  was  echoed  from  the  mountains,  far  and  near, 
as  if  they  and  the  giant  had  been  so  many  rejoi- 
cing brothers.  When  his  joy  had  a  little  subsided, 
he  stepped  into  the  sea ;  ten  miles  at  the  first 
stride,  which  brought  him  midleg  deep  ;  and  ten 
miles  at  the  second,  when  the  water  came  just 
above  his  knees ;  and  ten  miles  more  at  the  third, 
by  which  he  was  immersed  nearly  to  his  waist. 
This  was  the  greatest  depth  of  the  sea. 

Hercules  watched  the  giant,  as  he  still  went 
onward  ;  for  it  was  really  a  wonderful  sight,  this 
immense  human  form,  more  than  thirty  miles  off, 
half  hidden  in  the  ocean,  but  with  his  upper  half 
as  tall,  and  misty,  and  blue,  as  a  distant  mountain. 
At  last  the  gigantic  shape  faded  entirely  out  of 
view.  And  now  Hercules  began  to  consider  what 
he  should  do,  in  case  Atlas  should  be  drowned  in 
the  sea,  or  if  he  were  to  be  stung  to  death  by  the 
dragon  with  the  hundred  heads,  which  guarded 
the  golden  apples  of  the  Hesperides.  If  any  such 
misfortune  were  to  happen,  how  could  he  ever  get 
rid  of  the  sky?  And,  by  the  by,  its  weight  began 
already  to  be  a  little  irksome  to  his  head  and 
shoulders. 

"  I  really  pity  the  poor  giant,"  thought  Hercules. 
"  If  it  wearies  me  so  much  in  ten  minutes,  how 
must  it  have  wearied  him  in  a  thousand  years !  " 

O  my  sweet  little  people,  you  have  no  idea 
what  a  weight  there  was  in  that  same  blue  sky, 
which  looks  so  soft  and  aerial  above  our  heads ! 
And  there,  too,  was  the  bluster  of  the  wind,  and 
the  chill  and  watery  clouds,  and  the  blazing  sun, 


,32  THE   THREE   GOLDEN    APPLES 

all  taking  their  turns  to  make  Hercules  uncom- 
fortable !  He  began  to  be  afraid  that  the  giant 
would  never  come  back.  He  gazed  wistfully  at 
the  world  beneath  him,  and  acknowledged  to  him- 
self that  it  was  a  far  happier  kind  of  life  to  be 
a  shepherd  at  the  foot  of  a  mountain,  than  to 
stand  on  its  dizzy  summit,  and  bear  up  the  firma- 
ment with  his  might  and  main.  For,  of  course, 
as  you  will  easily  understand,  Hercules  had  an 
immense  responsibility  on  his  mind,  as  well  as  a 
weight  on  his  head  and  shoulders.  Why,  if  he  did 
not  stand  perfectly  still,  and  keep  the  sky  immov- 
able, the  sun  would  perhaps  be  put  ajar  !  Or, 
after  nightfall,  a  great  many  of  the  stars  might  _be 
loosened  from  their  places,  and  shower  down,  like 
fiery  rain,  upon  the  people's  heads!  And_  how 
ashamed  would  the  hero  be,  if,  owing  to  his  un- 
steadiness beneath  its  weight,  the  sky  should 
crack,  and  show  a  great  fissure  quite  across  it ! 

I  know  not  how  long  it  was  before,  to  his  un- 
speakable joy,  he  beheld  the  huge  shape  of  the 
giant,  like  a  cloud,  on  the  far-off  edge  of  _the  sea. 
At  his  nearer  approach.  Atlas  held  up  his  hand, 
in  which  Hercules  could  perceive  three  magnifi- 
cent golden  apples,  as  big  as  pumpkins,  all  hang- 
ing from  one  branch. 

*"  I  am  glad  to  see  you  again,"  shouted  Hercules, 
when  the  giant  was  within  hearing.  "  So  you 
have  got  the  golden  apples  ?  " 

"  Certainly,  certainly,"  answered  Atlas  ;  "  and 
very  fair  apples  they  are.  I  took  the  finest  that 
grew  on  the  tree,  I  assure  you.  Ah  !  it  is  a  beau- 
tiful spot,  that  garden  of  the  Hesperides.  Yes ; 


THE   THREE   GOLDEN    APPLES  133 

and  the  dragon  with  a  hundred  heads  is  a  sight 
worth  any  man's  seeing.  After  all,  you  had  bet- 
ter have  gone  for  the  apples  yourself." 

"  No  matter,"  replied  Hercules.  "  You  have 
had  a  pleasant  ramble,  and  have  done  the  busi- 
ness as  well  as  I  could.  I  heartily  thank  you  for 
your  trouble.  And  now,  as  I  have  a  long  way  to 
go,  and  am  rather  in  haste,  —  and  as  the  king,  my 
cousin,  is  anxious  to  receive  the  golden  apples,  - 
will  you  be  kind  enough  to  take  the  sky  off  my 
shoulders  again  ?  " 

"  Why,  as  to  that,"  said  the  giant,  chucking  the 
golden  apples  into  the  air  twenty  miles  high,  or 
thereabouts,  and  catching  them  as  they  came 
down,  —  "as  to  that,  my  good  friend,  I  consider 
you  a  little  unreasonable.  Cannot  I  carry  the 
golden  apples  to  the  king,  your  cousin,  much 
quicker  than  you  could  ?  As  his  majesty  is  in 
such  a  hurry  to  get  them,  I  promise  you  to  take 
my  longest  strides.  And,  besides,  I  have  no  fancy 
for  burdening  myself  with  the  sky,  just  now." 

Here  Hercules  grew  impatient,  and  gave  a 
great  shrug  of  his  shoulders.  It  being  now  twi- 
light, you  might  have  seen  two  or  three  stars 
tumble  out  of  their  places.  Everybody  on  earth 
looked  upward  in  affright,  thinking  that  the  sky 
might  be  going  to  fall  next. 

"  Oh,  that  will  never  do !  "  cried  Giant  Atlas, 
with  a  great  roar  of  laughter.  "  I  have  not  let  fall 
so  many  stars  within  the  last  five  centuries.  By 
the  time  you  have  stood  there  as  long  as  I  did, 
you  will  begin  to  learn  patience ! " 

"  What !  "    shouted    Hercules,    very  wrathfully, 


i34  THE   THREE   GOLDEN   APPLES 

"  do  you  intend  to  make  me  bear  this  burden  for- 
ever ?  " 

"  We  will  see  about  that,  one  of  these  days,"  an- 
swered the  giant.  "  At  all  events,  you  ought  not 
to  complain,  if  you  have  to  bear  it  the  next  hun- 
dred years,  or  perhaps  the  next  thousand.  I  bore 
it  a  good  while  longer,  in  spite  of  the  back-ache. 
Well,  then,  after  a  thousand  years,  if  I  happen  to 
feel  in  the  mood,  we  may  possibly  shift  about 
again.  You  are  certainly  a  very  strong  man,  and 
can  never  have  a  better  opportunity  to  prove  it. 
Posterity  will  talk  of  you,  I  warrant  it ! " 

"  Pish  !  a  fig  for  its  talk ! "  cried  Hercules,  with 
another  hitch  of  his  shoulders.  "Just  take  the 
sky  upon  your  head  one  instant,  will  you  ?  I  want 
to  make  a  cushion  of  my  lion's  skin,  for  the  weight 
to  rest  upon.  It  really  chafes  me,  and  will  cause 
unnecessary  inconvenience  in  so  many  centuries 
as  I  am  to  stand  here." 

"That's  no  more  than  fair,  and  I'll  do  it!' 
quoth  the  giant;  for  he  had  no  unkind  feeling  to- 
wards Hercules,  and  was  merely  acting  with  a  too 
selfish  consideration  of  his  own  ease.  "  For  just 
five  minutes,  then,  I  '11  take  back  the  sky._  Only 
for  five  minutes,  recollect !  I  have  no  idea  of 
spending  another  thousand  years  as  I  ^  spent  the 
last.  Variety  is  the  spice  of  life,  say  I." 

Ah,  the  thick-witted  old  rogue  of  a  giant!  He 
threw  down  the  golden  apples,  and  received  back 
the  sky,  from  the  head  and  shoulders  of  Hercules, 
upon  his  own,  where  it  rightly  belonged.  And 
Hercules  picked  up  the  three  golden  _  apples, 
that  were  as  big  or  bigger  than  pumpkins,  and 


THE   THREE   GOLDEN    APPLES  135 

straightway  set  out  on  his  journey  homeward, 
without  paying  the  slightest  heed  to  the  thunder- 
ing tones  of  the  giant,  who  bellowed  after  him  to 
come  back.  Another  forest  sprang  up  around 
his  feet,  and  grew  ancient  there  ;  and  again  might 
be  seen  oak-trees,  of  six  or  seven  centuries  old, 
that  had  waxed  thus  aged  betwixt  his  enormous 
toes. 

And  there  stands  the  giant  to  this  day;  or,  at 
any  rate,  there  stands  a  mountain  as  tall  as  he, 
and  which  bears  his  name ;  and  when  the  thun- 
der rumbles  about  its  summit,  we  may  imagine  it 
to  be  the  voice  of  Giant  Atlas,  bellowing  after 
Hercules ! 


OUSIN  EUSTACE,"  de- 
manded Sweet  Fern,  who 
had  been  sitting  at  the 
story-teller's  feet,  with  his 
mouth  wide  open,  "  exactly 
how  tall  was  this  giant  ?  " 
"  O  Sweet  Fern,  Sweet 
Fern!"  cried  the  student. 
"  Do  you  think  that  I  was 
there,  to  measure  him  with  a  yard-stick  ?  Well, 
if  you  must  know  to  a  hair's-breadth,  I  suppose 
he  might  be  from  three  to  fifteen  miles  straight 
upward,  and  that  he  might  have  seated  himself 
on  Taconic,  and  had  Monument  Mountain  for  a 
footstool." 

"  Dear  me  !  "  ejaculated    the    good    little    boy, 
with  a  contented  sort  of  a  grunt,  "  that  was  a  s;i- 


ant,  sure  enough  !     And  how 
finger  ? " 

"  As   Ions:  as  from 


long  was  his 


little 


Tanglewood 


to    the  lake," 
said  Eustace. 

"  Sure    enough,    that    was    a   giant ! "  repeated 
Sweet  Fern,  in  an  ecstasy  at  the  precision  of  these 

136 


TANGLEWOOD    FIRESIDE  137 

measurements.  "And  how  broad,  I  wonder,  were 
the  shoulders  of  Hercules?" 

"  That  is  what  I  have  never  been  able  to  find 
out,"  answered  the  student.  "  But  I  think  they 
must  have  been  a  great  deal  broader  than  mine, 
or  than  your  father's,  or  than  almost  any  shoulders 
which  one  sees  nowadays." 

"  I  wish,"  whispered  Sweet  Fern,  with  his 
mouth  close  to  the  student's  ear,  "  that  you  would 
tell  me  how  big  were  some  of  the  oak-trees  that 
grew  between  the  giant's  toes." 

"  They  were  bigger,"  said  Eustace,  "  than  the 
great  chestnut-tree  which  stands  beyond  Captain 
Smith's  house." 

"  Eustace,"  remarked  Mr.  Pringle,  after  some 
deliberation,  "  I  find  it  impossible  to  express 
such  an  opinion  of  this  story  as  will  be  likely  to 
gratify,  in  the  smallest  degree,  your  pride  of  au- 
thorship. Pray  let  me  advise  you  never  more  to 
meddle  with  a  classical  myth.  Your  imagination 
is  altogether  Gothic,  and  will  inevitably  Gothicize 
everything  that  you  touch.  The  effect  is  like  be- 
daubing a  marble  statue  with  paint.  This  giant, 
now !  How  can  you  have  ventured  to  thrust  his 
huge,  disproportioned  mass  among  the  seemly 
outlines  of  Grecian  fable,  the  tendency  of  which 
is  to  reduce  even  the  extravagant  within  limits,  by 
its  pervading  elegance  ?  " 

"  I  described  the  giant  as  he  appeared  to  me," 
replied  the  student,  rather  piqued.  "  And,  sir,  if 
you  would  only  bring  your  mind  into  such  a  rela- 
tion with  these  fables  as  is  necessary  in  order  to 
remodel  them,  you  would  see  at  once  that  an  old 


138  TANGLEWOOD   FIRESIDE 

Greek  had  no  more  exclusive  right  to  them  than 
a  modern  Yankee  has.  They  are  the  common 
property  of  the  world,  and  of  all  time.  The  an- 
cient poets  remodeled  them  at  pleasure,  and  held 
them  plastic  in  their  hands ;  and  why  should  they 
not  be  plastic  in  my  hands  as  well  ?  " 

Mr.  Pringle  could  not  forbear  a  smile. 

"  And  besides,"  continued  Eustace,  "  the  mo- 
ment you  put  any  warmth  of  heart,  any  passion  or 
affection,  any  human  or  divine  morality,  into  a 
classic  mould,  you  make  it  quite  another  thing  from 
what  it  was  before.  My  own  opinion  is,  that  the 
Greeks,  by  taking  possession  of  these  legends 
(which  were  the  immemorial  birthright  of  man- 
kind), and  putting  them  into  shapes  of  indestruc- 
tible beauty,  indeed,  but  cold  and  heartless,  have 
done  all  subsequent  ages  an  incalculable  injury." 

"  Which  you,  doubtless,  were  born  to  remedy," 
said  Mr.  Pringle,  laughing  outright.  "  Well, 

o  o          o  o 

well,  go  on ;  but  take  my  advice,  and  never  put 
any  of  your  travesties  on  paper.  And,  as  your 
next  effort,  what  if  you  should  try  your  hand  on 
some  one  of  the  legends  of  Apollo  ?  " 

"  Ah,  sir,  you  propose  it  as  an  impossibility," 
observed  the  student,  after  a  moment's  medita- 
tion ;  "  and,  to  be  sure,  at  first  thought,  the  idea 
of  a  Gothic  Apollo  strikes  one  rather  ludicrously. 
But  I  will  turn  over  your  suggestion  in  my  mind, 
and  do  not  quite  despair  of  success." 

During  the  above  discussion,  the  children  (who 
understood  not  a  word  of  it)  had  grown  very 
sleepy,  and  were  now  sent  off  to  bed.  Their 
drowsy  babble  was  heard,  ascending  the  staircase, 


TANGLEWOOD   FIRESIDE 


'39 


while  a  northwest  wind  roared  loudly  among  the 
tree-tops  of  Tanglewood,  and  played  an  anthem 
around  the  house.  Eustace  Bright  went  back  to 
the  study,  and  again  endeavored  to  hammer  out 
some  verses,  but  fell  asleep  between  two  of  the 
rhymes. 


MRTVCVLOVS  PITCH  CPU 


ND  when,  and  where,  do  you 
think  we  find  the  children 
next  ?  No  longer  in  the  win- 
ter-time, but  in  the  merry 
month  of  May.  No  longer  in 
Tanglewood  play-room,  or  at 
Tanglewood  fireside,  but  more 
than  halfway  up  a  monstrous  hill,  or  a  mountain, 
as  perhaps  it  would  be  better  pleased  to  have  us 
call  it.  They  had  set  out  from  home  with  the 
mighty  purpose  of  climbing  this  high  hill,  even 
to  the  very  tiptop  of  its  bald  head.  To  be  sure, 
it  was  not  quite  so  high  as  Chimborazo  or  Mont 
Blanc,  and  was  even  a  good  deal  lower  than  old 
Graylock.  But,  at  any  rate,  it  was  higher  than  a 
thousand  ant-hillocks  or  a  million  of  mole-hills  ; 
and,  when  measured  by  the  short  strides  of  little 
children,  might  be  reckoned  a  very  respectable 
mountain. 

And  was  Cousin  Eustace  with  the  party  ?  Of 
that  you  may  be  certain  ;  else  how  could  the  book 
go  on  a  step  farther?  He  was  now  in  the  middle 
of  the  spring  vacation,  and  looked  pretty  much  as 

140 


THE    HILL-SIDE  141 

we  saw  him  four  or  five  months  ago,  except  that, 
if  you  gazed  quite  closely  at  his  upper  lip,  you 
could  discern  the  funniest  little  bit  of  a  mustache 
upon  it.  Setting  aside  this  mark  of  mature  man- 
hood, you  might  have  considered  Cousin  Eustace 
just  as  much  a  boy  as  when  you  first  became  ac- 
quainted with  him.  He  was  as  merry,  as  playful, 
as  good-humored,  as  light  of  foot  and  of  spirits, 
and  equally  a  favorite  with  the  little  folks,  as  he 
had  always  been.  This  expedition  up  the  moun- 
tain was  entirely  of  his  contrivance.  All  the  way 
up  the  steep  ascent,  he  had  encouraged  the  elder 
children  with  his  cheerful  voice ;  and  when  Dan- 
delion, Cowslip,  and  Squash-Blossom  grew  weary, 
he  had  lugged  them  along,  alternately,  on  his 
back.  In  this  manner,  they  had  passed  through 
the  orchards  and  pastures  on  the  lower  part  of  the 
hill,  and  had  reached  the  wood,  which  extends 
thence  towards  its  bare  summit. 

The  month  of  May,  thus  far,  had  been  more 
amiable  than  it  often  is,  and  this  was  as  sweet  and 
genial  a  day  as  the  heart  of  man  or  child  could 
wish.  In  their  progress  up  the  hill,  the  small 
people  had  found  enough  of  violets,  blue  and 
white,  and  some  that  were  as  golden  as  if  they 
had  the  touch  of  Midas  on  them.  That  sociablest 
of  flowers,  the  little  Houstonia,  was  very  abun- 
dant. It  is  a  flower  that  never  lives  alone,  but 
which  loves  its  own  kind,  and  is  always  fond  of 
dwelling  with  a  great  many  friends  and  relatives 
around  it.  Sometimes  you  see  a  family  of  them, 
covering  a  space  no  bigger  than  the  palm  of  your 
h?.nd  ;  and  sometimes  a  large  community,  whiten- 


142  THE   HILL-SIDE 

ing  a  whole  tract  of  pasture,  and  all  keeping  one 
another  in  cheerful  heart  and  life. 

Within  the  verge  of  the  wood  there  were  col- 
umbines, looking  more  pale  than  red,  because 
they  were  so  modest,  and  had  thought  proper  to 
seclude  themselves  too  anxiously  from  the  sun. 
There  were  wild  geraniums,  too,  and  a  thousand 
white  blossoms  of  the  strawberry.  The  trailing 
arbutus  was  not  yet  quite  out  of  bloom  ;  but  it 
hid  its  precious  flowers  under  the  last  year's  with- 
ered forest-leaves,  as  carefully  as  a  mother-bird 
hides  its  little  young  ones.  It  knew,  I  suppose, 
how  beautiful  and  sweet-scented  they  were.  So 
cunning  was  their  concealment,  that  the  children 
sometimes  smelt  the  delicate  richness  of  their 
perfume  before  they  knew  whence  it  proceeded. 

Amid  so  much  new  life,  it  was  strange  and 
truly  pitiful  to  behold,  here  and  there,  in  the  fields 
and  pastures,  the  hoary  periwigs  of  dandelions 
that  had  already  gone  to  seed.  They  had  done 
with  summer  before  the  summer  came.  Within 
those  small  globes  of  winged  seeds  it  was  autumn 
now ! 

Well,  but  we  must  not  waste  our  valuable  pages 
with  any  more  talk  about  the  spring-time  and  wild 
flowers.  There  is  something,  we  hope,  more  in- 
teresting to  be  talked  about.  If  you  look  at  the 
group  of  children,  you  may  see  them  all  gathered 
around  Eustace  Bright,  who,  sitting  on  the  stump 
of  a  tree,  seems  to  be  just  beginning  a  story.  The 
fact  is,  the  younger  part  of  the  troop  have  found 
out  that  it  takes  rather  too  many  of  their  short 
strides  to  measure  the  long  ascent  of  the  hill. 


THE   HILL-SIDE  143 

Cousin  Eustace,  therefore,  has  decided  to  leave 
Sweet  Fern,  Cowslip,  Squash-Blossom,  and  Dan- 
delion, at  this  point,  midway  up,  until  the  return 
of  the  rest  of  the  party  from  the  summit.  And 
because  they  complain  a  little,  and  do  not  quite 
like  to  stay  behind,  he  gives  them  some  apples 
out  of  his  pocket,  and  proposes  to  tell  them  a 
very  pretty  story.  Hereupon  they  brighten  up, 
and  change  their  grieved  looks  into  the  broadest 
kind  of  smiles. 

As  for  the  story,  I  was  there  to  hear  it,  hidden 
behind  a  bush,  and  shall  tell  it  over  to  you  in  the 
pages  that  come  next. 


long 

ago,  old  Philemon  and  his  old 
wife  Baucis  sat  at  their  cot- 
tage-door, enjoying  the  calm 
and  beautiful  sunset.  They 
had  already  eaten  their  frugal 
supper,  and  intended  now  to 
spend  a  quiet  hour  or  two  before  bedtime.  So 
they  talked  together  about  their  garden,  and  their 
cow,  and  their  bees,  and  their  grapevine,  which 
clambered  over  the  cottage-wall,  and  on  which 
the  grapes  were  beginning  to  turn  purple.  But 
the  rude  shouts  of  children  and  the  fierce  barking 
of  dogs,  in  the  village  near  at  hand,  grew  louder 
and  louder,  until,  at  last,  it  was  hardly  possible  for 
Baucis  and  Philemon  to  hear  each  other  speak. 

"  Ah,  wife,"  cried  Philemon,  "  I  fear  some  poor 
traveler  is  seeking  hospitality  among  our  neigh- 
bors yonder,  and,  instead  of  giving  him  food  and 
lodging,  they  have  set  their  dogs  at  him,  as  their 
custom  is  ! " 

"  Well-a-day! ''  answered  old  Baucis,  "  I  do  wish 
our  neighbors  felt  a  little  more  kindness  for  their 

O 

144 


THE   MIRACULOUS    PITCHER  145 

fellow-creatures.  And  only  think  of  bringing  up 
their  children  in  this  naughty  way,  and  patting 
them  on  the  head  when  they  fling  stones  at  stran- 
gers ! " 

"  Those  children  will  never  come  to  any  good," 
said  Philemon,  shaking  his  white  head.  "  To  tell 
you  the  truth,  wife,  I  should  not  wonder  if  some 
terrible  thing  were  to  happen  to  all  the  people  in 
the  village  unless  they  mend  their  manners.  But, 
as  for  you  and  me,  so  long  as  Providence  affords 
us  a  crust  of  bread,  let  us  be  ready  to  give  half  to 
any  poor,  homeless  stranger  that  may  come  along 
and  need  it." 

"  That 's  right,  husband  !  "  said  Baucis.  "  So 
we  will ! " 

These  old  folks,  you  must  know,  were  quite 
poor,  and  had  to  work  pretty  hard  for  a  living. 
Old  Philemon  toiled  diligently  in  his  garden,  while 
Baucis  was  always  busy  with  her  distaff,  or  making 
a  little  butter  and  cheese  with  their  cow's  milk,  or 
doing  one  thing  and  another  about  the  cottage. 
Their  food  was  seldom  anything  but  bread,  milk, 
and  vegetables,  with  sometimes  a  portion  of  honey 
from  their  beehive,  and  now  and  then  a  bunch  of 
grapes,  that  had  ripened  against  the  cottage  wall. 
But  they  were  two  of  the  kindest  old  people  in  the 
world,  and  would  cheerfully  have  gone  without 
their  dinners,  any  day,  rather  than  refuse  a  slice  of 
their  brown  loaf,  a  cup  of  new  milk,  and  a  spoon- 
ful of  honey,  to  the  weary  traveler  who  might 
pause  before  their  door.  They  felt  as  if  such 
guests  had  a  sort  of  holiness,  and  that  they  ought, 
therefore,  to  treat  them  better  and  more  bounti- 
fully than  their  own  selves. 


146  THE   MIRACULOUS   PITCHER 

Their  cottage  stood  on  a  rising  ground,  at  some 
short  distance  from  a  village,  which  lay  in  a  hol- 
low valley,  that  was  about  half  a  mile  in  breadth. 
This  valley,  in  past  ages,  when  the  world  was  new, 
had  probably  been  the  bed  of  a  lake.  There, 
fishes  had  glided  to  and  fro  in  the  depths,  and 
water-weeds  had  grown  along  the  margin,  and 
trees  and  hills  had  seen  their  reflected  images  in 
the  broad  and  peaceful  mirror.  But,  as  the  waters 
subsided,  men  had  cultivated  the  soil,  and  built 
houses  on  it,  so  that  it  was  now  a  fertile  spot,  and 
bore  no  traces  of  the  ancient  lake,  except  a  very 
small  brook,  which  meandered  through  the  midst 
of  the  village,  and  supplied  the  inhabitants  with 
water.  The  valley  had  been  dry  land  so  long, 
that  oaks  had  sprung  up,  and  grown  great  and 
high,  and  perished  with  old  age,  and  been  suc- 
ceeded by  others,  as  tall  and  stately  as  the  first. 
Never  was  there  a  prettier  or  more  fruitful  valley. 
The  very  sight  of  the  plenty  around  them  should 
have  made  the  inhabitants  kind  and  gentle,  and 
ready  to  show  their  gratitude  to  Providence  by 
doing  good  to  their  fellow-creatures. 

But,  we  are  sorry  to  say,  the  people  of  this 
lovely  village  were  not  worthy  to  dwell  in  a  spot 
on  which  Heaven  had  smiled  so  beneficently. 
They  were  a  very  selfish  and  hard-hearted  people, 
and  had  no  pity  for  the  poor,  nor  sympathy  with 
the  homeless.  They  would  only  have  laughed, 
had  anybody  told  them  that  human  beings  owe  a 
debt  of  love  to  one  another,  because  there  is  no 
other  method  of  paying  the  debt  of  love  and  care 
which  all  of  us  owe  to  Providence.  You  will 


THE   MIRACULOUS    PITCHER  147 

hardly  believe  what  I  am  going  to  tell  you.  These 
naughty  people  taught  their  children  to  be  no 
better  than  themselves,  and  used  to  clap  their 
hands,  by  way  of  encouragement,  when  they  saw 
the  little  boys  and  girls  run  after  some  poor 
stranger,  shouting  at  his  heels  and  pelting  him 
with  stones.  They  kept  large  and  fierce  dogs, 
and  whenever  a  traveler  ventured  to  show  him- 
self in  the  village  street,  this  pack  of  disagreeable 
curs  scampered  to  meet  him,  barking,  snarling, 
and  showing  their  teeth.  Then  they  would  seize 
him  by  his  leg,  or  by  his  clothes,  just  as  it  hap- 
pened ;  and  if  he  were  ragged  when  he  came,  he 
was  generally  a  pitiable  object  before  he  had  time 
to  run  away.  This  was  a  very  terrible  thing  to 
poor  travelers,  as  you  may  suppose,  especially 
when  they  chanced  to  be  sick,  or  feeble,  or  lame, 
or  old.  Such  persons  (if  they  once  knew  how 
badly  these  unkind  people,  and  their  unkind  chil- 
dren and  curs,  were  in  the  habit  of  behaving) 
would  go  miles  and  miles  out  of  their  way,  rather 
than  try  to  pass  through  the  village  again. 

\Yhat  made  the  matter  seem  worse,  if  possible, 
was  that  when  rich  persons  came  in  their  chariots, 
or  riding  on  beautiful  horses,  with  their  servants 
in  rich  liveries  attending  on  them,  nobody  could 
be  more  civil  and  obsequious  than  the  inhabitants 
of  the  village.  They  would  take  off  their  hats, 
and  make  the  humblest  bows  you  ever  saw.  If 
the  children  were  rude,  they  were  pretty  certain  to 
get  their  ears  boxed ;  and  as  for  the  dogs,  if  a  sin- 
gle cur  in  the  pack  presumed  to  yelp,  his  master 
instantly  beat  him  with  a  club,  and  tied  him  up 


i48  THE   MIRACULOUS    PITCHER 

without  any  supper.  This  would  have  been  all 
very  well,  only  it  proved  that  the  villagers  cared 
much  about  the  money  that  a  stranger  had  in  his 
pocket,  and  nothing  whatever  for  the  human  soul, 
which  lives  equally  in  the  beggar  and  the  prince. 
So  now  you  can  understand  why  old  Philemon 
spoke  so  sorrowfully,  when  he  heard  the  shouts 
of  the  children  and  the  barking  of  the  dogs,  at  the 
farther  extremity  of  the  village  street.  There  was 

^  ^ 

a  confused  din,  which  lasted  a  good  while,  and 
seemed  to  pass  quite  through  the  breadth  of  the 
valley. 

"  I  never  heard  the  dogs  so  loud  !  "  observed  the 
good  old  man. 

"  Nor  the  children  so  rude !  "  answered  his  good 
old  wife. 

They  sat  shaking  their  heads,  one  to  another, 
while  the  noise  came  nearer  and  nearer;  until,  at 
the  foot  of  the  little  eminence  on  which  their  cot- 
tage stood,  they  saw  two  travelers  approaching  on 
foot.  Close  behind  them  came  the  fierce  clogs, 
snarling  at  their  very  heels.  A  little  farther  off, 
ran  a  crowd  of  children,  who  sent  up  shrill  cries, 
and  flung  stones  at  the  two  strangers,  with  all  their 
might.  Once  or  twice,  the  younger  of  the  two 
men  (he  was  a  slender  and  very  active  figure) 
turned  about  and  drove  back  the  dogs  with  a  staff 
which  he  carried  in  his  hand.  His  companion, 
who  was  a  very  tall  person,  walked  calmly  along, 
as  if  disdaining  to  notice  either  the  naughty  chil- 
dren, or  the  pack  of  curs,  whose  manners  the  chil- 
dren seemed  to  imitate. 

Both  of  the  travelers  were  very  humbly  clad, 


THE   MIRACULOUS    PITCHER  149 

and  looked  as  if  they  might  not  have  money 
enough  in  their  pockets  to  pay  for  a  night's  lodg- 
ing. And  this,  I  am  afraid,  was  the  reason  why 
the  villagers  had  allowed  their  children  and  dogs 
to  treat  them  so  rudely. 

"  Come,  wife,"  said  Philemon  to  Baucis,  "  let  us 
go  and  meet  these  poor  people.  No  doubt,  they 
feel  almost  too  heavy-hearted  to  climb  the  hill." 

"  Go  you  and  meet  them,"  answered  Baucis, 
"  while  I  make  haste  within  doors,  and  see  whether 
we  can  get  them  anything  for  supper.  A  com- 
fortable bowl  of  bread  and  milk  would  do  wonders 
towards  raising  their  spirits." 

Accordingly,  she  hastened  into  the  cottage. 
Philemon,  on  his  part,  went  forward,  and  extended 
his  hand  with  so  hospitable  an  aspect  that  there 
was  no  need  of  saying  what  nevertheless  he  did 
say,  in  the  heartiest  tone  imaginable,  — 

"  Welcome,  strangers  !  welcome  !  " 

"  Thank  you  !  "  replied  the  younger  of  the  two, 
in  a  lively  kind  of  way,  notwithstanding  his  weari- 
ness and  trouble.  "  This  is  quite  another  greet- 
ing than  we  have  met  with  yonder  in  the  village. 
Pray,  why  do  you  live  in  such  a  bad  neighbor- 
hood ?  " 

"  Ah !  "  observed  old  Philemon,  with  a  quiet  and 
benign  smile,  "  Providence  put'  me  here,  I  hope, 
among  other  reasons,  in  order  that  I  may  make 
you  what  amends  I  can  for  the  inhospitality  of 
my  neighbors." 

"  Well  said,  old  father !  "  cried  the  traveler, 
laughing ;  "  and,  if  the  truth  must  be  told,  my 
companion  and  myself  need  some  amends.  Those 


150  THE   MIRACULOUS    PITCHER 

children  (the  little  rascals!)  have  bespattered  us 
finely  with  their  mud-balls ;  and  one  of  the  curs 
has  torn  my  cloak,  which  was  ragged  enough  al- 
ready. But  I  took  him  across  the  muzzle  with 
my  staff  ;  and  I  think  you  may  have  heard  him 
yelp,  even  thus  far  off." 

Philemon  was  glad  to  see  him  in  such  good 
spirits ;  nor,  indeed,  would  you  have  fancied,  by 
the  traveler's  look  and  manner,  that  he  was  weary 
with  a  long  clay's  journey,  besides  being  disheart- 
ened by  rough  treatment  at  the  end  of  it.  He 
was  dressed  in  rather  an  odd  way,  with  a  sort  of 
cap  on  his  head,  the  brim  of  which  stuck  out  ovei 
both  ears.  Though  it  was  a  summer  evening,  he 

O  O 

wore  a  cloak,  which  he  kept  wrapt  closely  about 
him,  perhaps  because  his  under  garments  were 
shabby.  Philemon  perceived,  too,  that  he  had  on 
a  singular  pair  of  shoes ;  but,  as  it  was  now  grow- 
ing dusk,  and  as  the  old  man's  eyesight  was  none 
the  sharpest,  he  could  not  precisely  tell  in  what 
the  strangeness  consisted.  One  thing,  certainly, 
seemed  queer.  The  traveler  was  so  wonderfully 
light  and  active,  that  it  appeared  as  if  his  feet 
sometimes  rose  from  the  ground  of  their  own  ac- 
cord, or  could  only  be  kept  down  by  an  effort. 

"  I  used  to  be  light-footed,  in  my  youth,"  said 
Philemon  to  the  traveler.  "  But  I  always  found 
my  feet  grow  heavier  towards  nightfall." 

"  There  is  nothing  like  a  good  staff  to  help  one 
along,"  answered  the  stranger ;  "  and  I  happen  to 
have  an  excellent  one,  as  you  see." 

This  staff,  in  fact,  was  the  oddest-looking  staff 
that  Philemon  had  ever  beheld.  It  was  made  of 


THE    MIRACULOUS    PITCHER  151 

olive-wood,  and  had  something  like  a  little  pair  of 
wings  near  the  top.  Two  snakes,  carved  in  the 
wood,  were  represented  as  twining  themselves 
about  the  staff,  and  were  so  very  skillfully  exe- 
cuted that  old  Philemon  (whose  eyes,  you  know, 
were  getting  rather  dim)  almost  thought  them 
alive,  and  that  he  could  see  them  wriggling  and 


twisting. 


"  A  curious  piece  of  work,  sure  enough !  "  said 
he.  "A  staff  with  wings !  It  would  be  an  excellent 
kind  of  stick  for  a  little  boy  to  ride  astride  of !  " 

By  this  time,  Philemon  and  his  two  guests  had 
reached  the  cottage  door. 

"  Friends,"  said  the  old  man,  "  sit  down  and  rest 
yourselves  here  on  this  bench.  My  good  wife 
Baucis  has  gone  to  see  what  you  can  have  for 
supper.  We  are  poor  folks ;  but  you  shall  be  wel- 
come to  whatever  we  have  in  the  cupboard." 

The  younger  stranger  threw  himself  carelessly 
on  the  bench,  letting  his  staff  fall,  as  he  did  so. 
And  here  happened  something  rather  marvelous, 
though  trim'nsr  enough,  too.  The  staff  seemed  to 

o  o  o 

get  up  from  the  ground  of  its  own  accord,  and, 
spreading  its  little  pair  of  wings,  it  half  hopped, 
half  flew,  and  leaned  itself  against  the  wall  of  the 
cottage.  There  it  stood  quite  still,  except  that 
the  snakes  continued  to  wriggle.  But,  in  my 
private  opinion,  old  Philemon's  eyesight  had  been 
playing  him  tricks  again. 

Before  he  could  ask  any  questions,  the  elder 
stranger  drew  his  attention  from  the  wonderful 
staff,  by  speaking  to  him. 

"  Was  there  not,"  asked  the  stranger,  in  a  re- 


& 


iS2  THE   MIRACULOUS    PITCHER 

markably  deep  tone  of  voice,  "  a  lake,  in  very 
ancient  times,  covering  the  spot  where  now  stands 
yonder  village?  " 

"  Not  in  my  day,  friend,"  answered  Philemon ; 
"  and  yet  I  am  an  old  man,  as  you  see.  There 
were  always  the  fields  and  meadows,  just  as  they 
are  now,  and  the  old  trees,  and  the  little  stream 
murmuring  through  the  midst  of  the  valley.  My 
father,  nor  his  father  before  him,  ever  saw  it  other- 
wise, so  far  as  I  know ;  and  doubtless  it  will  still 
be  the  same,  when  old  Philemon  shall  be  gone 
and  forgotten  !  " 

"  That  is  more  than  can  be  safely  foretold," 
observed  the  stranger;  and  there  was  something 
very  stern  in  his  deep  voice.  He  shook  his  head, 
too,  so  that  his  dark  and  heavy  curls  were  shaken 
with  the  movement.  "  Since  the  inhabitants  of 
yonder  village  have  forgotten  the  affections  and 
sympathies  of  their  nature,  it  were  better  that 
the  lake  should  be  rippling  over  their  dwellings 


again  ! 


The  traveler  looked  so  stern  that  Philemon 
was  really  almost  frightened;  the  more  so,  that, 
at  his  frown,  the  twilight  seemed  suddenly  to  grow 
darker,  and  that,  when  he  shook  his  head,  there 
was  a  roll  as  of  thunder  in  the  air. 

But,  in  a  moment  afterwards,  the  stranger's  face 
became  so  kindly  and  mild  that  the  old  man  quite 
forgot  his  terror.  Nevertheless,  he  could  not  help 
feeling  that  this  elder  traveler  must  be  no  ordi- 
nary personage,  although  he  happened  now  to  be 
attired  so  humbly  and  to  be  journeying  on  foot. 
Not  that  Philemon  fancied  him  a  prince  in  dis- 


THE   MIRACULOUS    PITCHER  153 

guise,  or  any  character  of  that  sort ;  but  rather 
some  exceedingly  wise  man,  who  went  about  the 
world  in  this  poor  garb,  despising  wealth  and  all 
worldly  objects,  and  seeking  everywhere  to  add 
a  mite  to  his  wisdom.  This  idea  appeared  the 
more  probable,  because,  when  Philemon  raised 
his  eyes  to  the  stranger's  face,  he  seemed  to  see 
more  thought  there,  in  one  look,  than  he  could 
have  studied  out  in  a  lifetime. 

While  Baucis  was  getting  the  supper,  the  trav- 
elers both  began  to  talk  very  sociably  with  Phile- 
mon. The  younger,  indeed,  was  extremely  loqua- 
cious, and  made  such  shrewd  and  witty  remarks, 
that  the  good  old  man  continually  burst  out 
a-laughing,  and  pronounced  him  the  merriest  fel- 
low whom  he  had  seen  for  many  a  day. 

"  Pray,  my  young  friend,"  said  he,  as  they  grew 
familiar  together,  "  what  may  I  call  your  name?  " 

"  Why,  1  am  very  nimble,  as  you  see,"  answered 
the  traveler.  "  So,  if  you  call  me  Quicksilver, 
the  name  will  fit  tolerably  well." 

"Quicksilver?  Quicksilver?"  repeated  Phile- 
mon, looking  in  the  traveler's  face,  to  see  if  he 
were  making  fun  of  him.  "  It  is  a  very  odd  name! 
And  your  companion  there  ?  Has  he  as  strange 
a  one  ?  " 

"  You  must  ask  the  thunder  to  tell  it  you !  "  re- 
plied Quicksilver,  putting  on  a  mysterious  look. 
"  No  other  voice  is  loud  enough." 

This  remark,  whether  it  were  serious  or  in  jest, 
might  have  caused  Philemon  to  conceive  a  very 
great  awe  of  the  elder  stranger,  if,  on  venturing 
to  gaze  at  him,  he  had  not  beheld  so  much  benefi- 


iS4  THE    MIRACULOUS    PITCHER 

cence  in  his  visage.  But,  undoubtedly,  here  was 
the  grandest  figure  that  ever  sat  so  humbly  beside 
a  cottage  door.  When  the  stranger  conversed,  it 
was  with  gravity,  and  in  such  a  way  that  Phile- 
mon felt  irresistibly  moved  to  tell  him  everything 
which  he  had  most  at  heart.  This  is  always  the 
feeling  that  people  have,  when  they  meet  with 
any  one  wise  enough  to  comprehend  all  their  good 
and  evil,  and  to  despise  not  a  tittle  of  it. 

But  Philemon,  simple  and  kind-hearted  old 
man  that  he  was,  had  not  many  secrets  to  dis- 
close. He  talked,  however,  quite  garrulously, 
about  the  events  of  his  past  life,  in  the  whole 
course  of  which  he  had  never  been  a  score  of 
miles  from  this  very  spot.  His  wife  Baucis  and 
himself  had  dwelt  in  the  cottage  from  their  youth 

O  j 

upward,  earning  their  bread  by  honest  labor,  al- 
ways poor,  but  still  contented.  He  told  what  ex- 
cellent butter  and  cheese  Baucis  made,  and  how 
nice  were  the  vegetables  which  he  raised  in  his 
garden.  He  said,  too,  that,  because  they  loved 
one  another  so  very  much,  it  was  the  wish  of 
both  that  death  might  not  separate  them,  but  that 
they  should  die,  as  they  had  lived,  together. 

As  the  stranger  listened,  a  smile  beamed  over 
his  countenance,  and  made  its  expression  as  sweet 
as  it  was  grand. 

"  You  are  a  good  old  man,"  said  he  to  Phile- 
mon, "  and  you  have  a  good  old  wife  to  be  your 
helpmeet.  It  is  fit  that  your  wish  be  granted." 

And  it  seemed  to  Philemon,  just  then,  as  if  the 
sunset  clouds  threw  up  a  bright  flash  from  the 
west,  and  kindled  a  sudden  light  in  the  sky. 


THE   MIRACULOUS    PITCHER  i55 

Baucis  had  now  got  supper  ready,  and,  coming 
to  the  door,  began  to  make  apologies  for  the 
poor  fare  which  she  was  forced  to  set  before  her 
guests. 

"  Had  we  known  you  were  coming,"  said  she, 
"  my  good  man  and  myself  would  have  gone  with- 
out a  morsel,  rather  than  you  should  lack  a  better 
supper.  But  I  took  the  most  part  of  to-day's  milk 
to  make  cheese ;  and  our  last  loaf  is  already  half 
eaten.  Ah  me!  I  never  feel  the  sorrow  of  being 
poor,  save  when  a  poor  traveler  knocks  at  our 
door." 

"All  will  be  very  well;  do  not  trouble  your- 
self, my  good  dame,"  replied  the  elder  stranger, 
kindly.  "  An  honest,  hearty  welcome  to  a  guest 
works  miracles  with  the  fare,  and  is  capable  of 
turning  the  coarsest  food  to  nectar  and  ambro- 
sia." 

"  A  welcome  you  shall  have,"  cried  Baucis, 
"  and  likewise  a  little  honey  that  we  happen  to 
have  left,  and  a  bunch  of  purple  grapes  besides." 

"  Why,  Mother  Baucis,  it  is  a  feast ! "  ex- 
claimed Quicksilver,  laughing,  "  an  absolute  feast ! 
and  you  shall  see  how  bravely  I  will  play  my  part 
at  it!  I  think  I  never  felt  hungrier  in  my  life." 

'  Mercy  on  us  !  "  whispered  Baucis  to  'her  huS- 
band.  "  If  the  young  man  has  such  a  terrible 
appetite,  I  am  afraid  there  will  not  be  half  enough 
supper ! " 

They  all  went  into  the  cottage. 

And  now,  my  little  auditors,  shall  I  tell  you 
something  that  will  make  you  open  your  eyes 
very  wide  ?  It  is  really  one  of  the  oddest  circum- 


iS6  THE   MIRACULOUS    PITCHER 

stances  in  the  whole  story.  Quicksilver's  staff, 
you  recollect,  had  set  itself  up  against  the  wall  of 
the  cottage.  Well;  when  its  master  entered  the 
door,  leaving  this  wonderful  staff  behind,  what 
should  it  do  but  immediately  spread  its  little 
wings,  and  go  hopping  and  fluttering  up  the  door- 
steps !  Tap,  tap,  went  the  staff,  on  the  kitchen 
floor;  nor  did  it  rest  until  it  had  stood  itself  on 
end,  with  the  greatest  gravity  and  decorum,  be- 
side Quicksilver's  chair.  Old  Philemon,  however, 
as  well  as  his  wife,  was  so  taken  up  in  attending 
to  their  guests,  that  no  notice  was  given  to  what 
the  staff  had  been  about. 

As  Baucis  had  said,  there  was  but  a  scanty 
supper  for  two  hungry  travelers.  In  the  middle 
of  the  table  was  the  remnant  of  a  brown  loaf,  with 
a  piece  of  cheese  on  one  side  of  it,  and  a  dish  of 
honeycomb  on  the  other.  There  was  a  pretty 
good  bunch  of  grapes  for  each  of  the  guests.  A 
moderately  sized  earthen  pitcher,  nearly  full  of 
milk,  stood  at  a  corner  of  the  board ;  and  when 
Baucis  had  filled  two  bowls,  and  set  them  before 
the  strangers,  only  a  little  milk  remained  in  the 
bottom  of  the  pitcher.  Alas  !  it  is  a  very  sad  busi- 
ness, when  a  bountiful  heart  finds  itself  pinched 
and  squeezed  among  narrow  circumstances. 
Poor  Baucis  kept  wishing  that  she  might  starve 
for  a  week  to  come,  if  it  were  possible,  by  so  do- 
ing, to  provide  these  hungry  folks  a  more  plenti- 
ful supper. 

And,  since  the  supper  was  so  exceedingly 
small,  she  could  not  help  wishing  that  their  appe- 
tites had  not  been  quite  so  large.  Why,  at  their 


THE   MIRACULOUS   PITCHER  157 

very  first  sitting  down,  the  travelers  both  drank 
off  all  the  milk  in  their  two  bowls,  at  a  draught. 

"  A  little  more  milk,  kind  Mother  Baucis,  if  you 
please,"  said  Quicksilver.  "  The  day  has  been 
hot,  and  I  am  very  much  athirst." 

"  Now,  my  dear  people,"  answered  Baucis,  in 
great  confusion,  "  I  am  so  sorry  and  ashamed ! 
But  the  truth  is,  there  is  hardly  a  drop  more  milk 
in  the  pitcher.  O  husband  !  husband  !  why  did  n't 
we  go  without  our  supper?  " 

"  \Vhy,  it  appears  to  me,"  cried  Quicksilver, 
starting  up  from  table  and  taking  the  pitcher 
by  the  handle,  "  it  really  appears  to  me  that  mat- 
ters are  not  quite  so  bad  as  you  represent  them. 
Here  is  certainly  more  milk  in  the  pitcher." 

So  saying,  and  to  the  vast  astonishment  of 
Baucis,  he  proceeded  to  fill,  not  only  his  own 
bowl,  but  his  companion's  likewise,  from  the 
pitcher,  that  was  supposed  to  be  almost  empty. 
The  good  woman  could  scarcely  believe  her  eyes. 
She  had  certainly  poured  out  nearly  all  the  milk, 
and  had  peeped  in  afterwards,  and  seen  the  bot- 
tom of  the  pitcher,  as  she  set  it  down  upon  the 
table. 

"  But  I  am  old,"  thought  Baucis  to  herself, 
"  and  apt  to  be  forgetful.  I  suppose  I  must  have 
made  a  mistake.  At  all  events,  the  pitcher  can- 
not  help  being  empty  now,  after  filling  the  bowls 
twice  over." 

"  What  excellent  milk  !  "  observed  Quicksilver, 
after  quaffing  the  contents  of  the  second  bowl. 
"  Excuse  me,  my  kind  hostess,  but  I  must  really 
ask  you  for  a  little  more." 


i58  THE   MIRACULOUS    PITCHER 

Now  Baucis  had  seen,  as  plainly  as  she  could 
see  anything,  that  Quicksilver  had  turned  the 
pitcher  upside  down,  and  consequently  had  poured 
out  every  drop  of  milk,  in  filling  the  last  bowl. 
Of  course,  there  could  not  possibly  be  any  left. 
However,  in  order  to  let  him  know  precisely  how 
the  case  was,  she  lifted  the  pitcher,  and  made  a 
gesture  as  if  pouring  milk  into  Quicksilver's  bowl, 
but  without  the  remotest  idea  that  any  milk  would 
stream  forth.  What  was  her  surprise,  therefore, 
when  such  an  abundant  cascade  fell  bubbling  into 
the  bowl,  that  it  was  immediately  filled  to  the 
brim,  and  overflowed  upon  the  table !  The  two 
snakes  that  were  twisted  about  Quicksilver's  staff 
(but  neither  Baucis  nor  Philemon  happened  to 
observe  this  circumstance)  stretched  out  their 
heads,  and  began  to  lap  up  the  spilt  milk. 

And  then  what  a  delicious  fragrance  the  milk 
had  !  It  seemed  as  if  Philemon's  only  cow  must 
have  pastured,  that  clay,  on  the  richest  herbage 
that  could  be  found  anywhere  in  the  world.  I 
only  wish  that  each  of  you,  my  beloved  little 
souls,  could  have  a  bowl  of  such  nice  milk,  at 
supper-time  ! 

"  And  now  a  slice  of  your  brown  loaf,  Mother 
Baucis,"  said  Quicksilver,  "  and  a  little  of  that 
honey ! " 

Baucis  cut  him  a  slice,  accordingly;  and  though 
the  loaf,  when  she  and  her  husband  ate  of  it,  had 
been  rather  too  dry  and  crusty  to  be  palatable,  it 
was  now  as  light  and  moist  as  if  but  a  few  hours 
out  of  the  oven.  Tasting  a  crumb,  which  had 
fallen  on  the  table,  she  found  it  more  delicious 


THE   MIRACULOUS    PITCHER  159 

than  bread  ever  was  before,  and  could  hardly  be- 
lieve that  it  was  a  loaf  of  her  own  kneading  and 
baking.  Yet,  what  other  loaf  could  it  possibly  be  ? 

But,  oh  the  honey !  I  may  just  as  well  let  it 
alone,  without  trying  to  describe  how  exquisitely 
it  smelt  and  looked.  Its  color  was  that  of  the 
purest  and  most  transparent  gold  ;  and  it  had  the 
odor  of  a  thousand  flowers  ;  but  of  such  flowers 
as  never  grew  in  an  earthly  garden,  and  to  seek 
which  the  bees  must  have  flown  high  above  the 
clouds.  The  wonder  is,  that,  after  alighting  on  a 
flower-bed  of  so  delicious  fragrance  and  immortal 
bloom,  they  should  have  been  content  to  fly  down 
again  to  their  hive  in  Philemon's  garden.  Never 
was  such  honey  tasted,  seen,  or  smelt.  The  per- 
fume floated  around  the  kitchen,  and  made  it  so 
delightful,  that,  had  you  closed  your  eyes,  you 
would  instantly  have  forgotten  the  low  ceiling  and 
smoky  walls,  and  have  fancied  yourself  in  an  ar- 
bor, with  celestial  honeysuckles  creeping  over  it. 

Although  good  Mother  Baucis  was  a  simple  old 
dame,  she  could  not  but  think  that  there  was 
something  rather  out  of  the  common  way,  in  all 
that  had  been  going  on.  So,  after  helping  the 
guests  to  bread  and  honey,  and  laying  a  bunch  of 
grapes  by  each  of  their  plates,  she  sat  clown  by 
Philemon,  and  told  him  what  she  had  seen,  in  a 
whisper. 

"  Did  you  ever  hear  the  like  ?  "  asked  she. 

"  No,  I  never  did,"  answered  Philemon,  with  a 
smile.  "  And  I  rather  think,  my  clear  old  wife, 
you  have  been  walking  about  in  a  sort  of  a  dream. 
If  I  had  poured  out  the  milk,  I  should  have  seen 


160  THE   MIRACULOUS    PITCHER 

through  the  business  at  once.  There  happened 
to  be  a  little  more  in  the  pitcher  than  you 
thought,  —  that  is  all." 

"  Ah,  husband,"  said  Baucis,  "  say  what  you 
will,  these  are  very  uncommon  people." 

"  Well,  well,"  replied  Philemon,  still  smiling, 
"  perhaps  they  are.  They  certainly  do  look  as  if 
they  had  seen  better  days ;  and  I  am  heartily  glad 
to  see  them  making  so  comfortable  a  supper." 

Each  of  the  guests  had  now  taken  his  bunch  of 
grapes  upon  his  plate.  Baucis  (who  rubbed  her 
eyes,  in  order  to  see  the  more  clearly)  was  of 
opinion  that  the  clusters  had  grown  larger  and 
richer,  and  that  each  separate  grape  seemed  to  be 
on  the  point  of  bursting  with  ripe  juice.  It  was 
entirely  a  mystery  to  her  how  such  grapes  could 
ever  have  been  produced  from  the  old  stunted 
vine  that  climbed  against  the  cottage  wall. 

o  O 

"  Very  admirable  grapes  these  !  "  observed 
Quicksilver,  as  he  swallowed  one  after  another, 
without  apparently  diminishing  his  cluster.  "  Pray, 
my  good  host,  whence  did  you  gather  them  ?  " 

"  From  my  own  vine,"  answered  Philemon. 
"  You  may  see  one  of  its  branches  twisting  across 
the  window,  yonder.  But  wife  and  I  never  thought 
the  grapes  very  fine  ones." 

"  I  never  tasted  better,"  said  the  guest.  "  An- 
other cup  of  this  delicious  milk,  if  you  please,  and 
I  shall  then  have  supped  better  than  a  prince." 

This  time,  old  Philemon  bestirred  himself,  and 
took  up  the  pitcher;  for  he  was  curious  to  dis- 
cover whether  there  was  any  reality  in  the  mar- 
vels which  Baucis  had  whispered  to  him.  He 


THE   MIRACULOUS    PITCHER  161 

knew  that  his  good  old  wife  was  incapable  of 
falsehood,  and  that  she  was  seldom  mistaken  in 
what  she  supposed  to  be  true ;  but  this  was  so 
very  singular  a  case,  that  he  wanted  to  see  into 
it  with  his  own  eyes.  On  taking  up  the  pitcher, 
therefore,  he  slyly  peeped  into  it,  and  was  fully 
satisfied  that  it  contained  not  so  much  as  a  sin- 
gle .drop.  All  at  once,  however,  he  beheld  a  little 
white  fountain,  which  gushed  up  from  the  bottom 
of  the  pitcher,  and  speedily  filled  it  to  the  brim 
with  foaming  and  deliciously  fragrant  milk.  It 
was  lucky  that  Philemon,  in  his  surprise,  did  not 
drop  the  miraculous  pitcher  from  his  hand. 

"  Who  are  ye,  wonder-working  strangers  ?  "  cried 
he,  even  more  bewildered  than  his  wife  had  been. 

"  Your  guests,  my  good  Philemon,  and  your 
friends,"  replied  the  elder  traveler,  in  his  mild, 
deep  voice,  that  had  something  at  once  sweet  and 
awe-inspiring  in  it.  "  Give  me  likewise  a  cup  of 
the  milk ;  and  may  your  pitcher  never  be  empty 
for  kind  Baucis  and  yourself,  any  more  than  for 
the  needy  wayfarer !  " 

The  supper  being  now  over,  the  strangers  re- 
quested to  be  shown  to  their  place  of  repose. 
The  old  people  would  gladly  have  talked  with 
them  a  little  longer,  and  have  expressed  the  won- 
der which  they  felt,  and  their  delight  at  finding 
the  poor  and  meagre  supper  prove  so  much  better 
and  more  abundant  than  they  hoped.  But  the 
elder  traveler  had  inspired  them  with  such  rev- 
erence, that  they  dared  not  ask  him  any  questions. 
And  when  Philemon  drew  Quicksilver  aside,  and 
inquired  how  under  the  sun  a  fountain  of  milk 


162  THE   MIRACULOUS    PITCHER 

could  have  got  into  an  old  earthen  pitcher,  this 
latter  personage  pointed  to  his  staff. 

"  There  is  the  whole  mystery  of  the  affair," 
quoth  Quicksilver;  "and  if  you  can  make  it  out, 
1  '11  thank  you  to  let  me  know.  I  can't  tell  what 
to  make  of  my  staff.  It  is  always  playing  such 
odd  tricks  as  this  ;  sometimes  getting  me  a  supper, 
and,  quite  as  often,  stealing  it  away.  If  I  had  any 
faith  in  such  nonsense,  I  should  say  the  stick  was 
bewitched  !  " 

He  said  no  more,  but  looked  so  slyly  in  their 
faces,  that  they  rather  fancied  he  was  laughing  at 
them.  The  magic  staff  went  hopping  at  his  heels, 
as  Quicksilver  quitted  the  room.  When  left  alone, 
the  good  old  couple  spent  some  little  time  in  con- 
versation about  the  events  of  the  evening,  and 
then  lay  down  on  the  floor,  and  fell  fast  asleep. 
They  had  given  up  their  sleeping-room  to  the 
guests,  and  had  no  other  bed  for  themselves,  save 
these  planks,  which  I  wish  had  been  as  soft  as 
their  own  hearts. 

The  old  man  and  his  wife  were  stirring  betimes 
in  the  morning,  and  the  strangers  likewise  arose 
with  the  sun,  and  made  their  preparations  to 
depart.  Philemon  hospitably  entreated  them  to 
remain  a  little  longer,  until  Baucis  could  milk  the 
cow,  and  bake  a  cake  upon  the  hearth,  and,  per- 
haps, find  them  a  few  fresh  eggs,  for  breakfast. 
The  guests,  however,  seemed  to  think  it  better  to 
accomplish  a  good  part  of  their  journey  before 
the  heat  of  the  day  should  come  on.  They,  there- 
fore, persisted  in  setting  out  immediately,  but 
asked  Philemon  and  Baucis  to  walk  forth  with 


THE   MIRACULOUS    PITCHER  163 

them  a  short  distance,  and  show  them  the  road 
which  they  were  to  take. 

So  they  all  four  issued  from  the  cottage,  chat- 
ting together  like  old  friends.  It  was  very  re- 
markable, indeed,  how  familiar  the  old  couple 
insensibly  grew  with  the  elder  traveler,  and  how 
their  good  and  simple  spirits  melted  into  his,  even 
as  two  drops  of  water  would  melt  into  the  illim- 
itable ocean.  And  as  for  Quicksilver,  with  his 
keen,  quick,  laughing  wits,  he  appeared  to  dis- 
cover every  little  thought  that  but  peeped  into 
their  minds,  before  they  suspected  it  themselves. 
They  sometimes  wished,  it  is  true,  that  he  had 
not  been  quite  so  quick-witted,  and  also  that  he 
would  fling  away  his  staff,  which  looked  so  mys- 
teriously mischievous,  with  the  snakes  always 
writhing  about  it.  But  then,  again,  Quicksilver 
showed  himself  so  very  good-humored,  that  they 
would  have  been  rejoiced  to  keep  him  in  their 
cottage,  staff,  snakes,  and  all,  every  day,  and  the 
whole  day  long. 

"  Ah  me  !  \Vell-a-day !  "  exclaimed  Philemon, 
when  they  had  walked  a  little  way  from  their 
door.  "  If  our  neighbors  only  knew  what  a 
blessed  thing  it  is  to  show  hospitality  to  stran- 
gers, they  would  tie  up  all  their  dogs,  and  never 
allow  their  children  to  fling  another  stone." 

"  It  is  a  sin  and  shame  for  them  to  behave  so, 
—  that  it  is  !  "  cried  good  old  Baucis,  vehemently. 
"  And  I  mean  to  go  this  very  day,  and  tell  some 
of  them  what  naughty  people  they  are !  " 

"  I  fear,"  remarked  Quicksilver,  slyly  smiling, 
"  that  you  will  find  none  of  them  at  home." 


164  THE   MIRACULOUS   PITCHER 

The  elder  traveler's  brow,  just  then,  assumed 
such  a  grave,  stern,  and  awful  grandeur,  yet  se- 
rene withal,  that  neither  Baucis  nor  Philemon 
dared  to  speak  a  word.  They  gazed  reverently 
into  his  face,  as  if  they  had  been  gazing  at  the 
sky. 

"  When  men  do  not  feel  towards  the  humblest 
stranger  as  if  he  were  a  brother,"  said  the  trav- 
eler, in  tones  so  deep  that  they  sounded  like  those 
of  an  organ,  "  they  are  unworthy  to  exist  on  earth, 
which  was  created  as  the  abode  of  a  great  human 
brotherhood  !  " 

"  And,  by  the  by,  my  dear  old  people,"  cried 
Quicksilver,  with  the  liveliest  look  of  fun  and 
mischief  in  his  eyes,  "  where  is  this  same  village 
that  you  talk  about  ?  On  which  side  of  us  does 
it  lie  ?  Methinks  I  do  not  see  it  hereabouts." 

Philemon  and  his  wife  turned  towards  the  val- 
ley, where,  at  sunset,  only  the  day  before,  they  had 
seen  the  meadows,  the  houses,  the  gardens,  the 
clumps  of  trees,  the  wide,  green-margined  street, 
with  children  playing  in  it,  and  all  the  tokens  of 
business,  enjoyment,  and  prosperity.  But  what 
was  their  astonishment  !  There  was  no  longer 
any  appearance  of  a  village!  Even  the  fertile 
vale,  in  the  hollow  of  which  it  lay,  had  ceased  to 
have  existence.  In  its  stead,  they  beheld  the 
broad,  blue  surface  of  a  lake,  which  filled  the 
great  basin  of  the  valley  from  brim  to  brim,  and 
reflected  the  surrounding  hills  in  its  bosom  with 
as  tranquil  an  image  as  if  it  had  been  there  ever 
since  the  creation  of  the  world.  For  an  instant, 
the  lake  remained  perfectly  smooth.  Then,  a 


THE   MIRACULOUS    PITCHER  165 

little  breeze  sprang  up,  and  caused  the  water  to 
dance,  glitter,  and  sparkle  in  the  early  sunbeams, 
and  to  dash,  with  a  pleasant  rippling  murmur, 
against  the  hither  shore. 

The  lake  seemed  so  strangely  familiar,  that  the 
old  couple  were  greatly  perplexed,  and  felt  as  if 
they  could  only  have  been  dreaming  about  a  vil- 
lage having  lain  there.  But,  the  next  moment, 
they  remembered  the  vanished  dwellings,  and  the 
faces  and  characters  of  the  inhabitants,  far  too 
distinctly  for  a  dream.  The  village  had  been 
there  yesterday,  and  now  was  gone ! 

"  Alas  !  "  cried  these  kind-hearted  old  people, 
"what  has  become  of  our  poor  neighbors?  " 

'  They  exist  no  longer  as  men  and  women," 
said  the  elder  traveler,  in  his  grand  and  deep 
voice,  while  a  roll  of  thunder  seemed  to  echo  it  at 
a  distance.  "  There  was  neither  use  nor  beauty 
in  such  a  life  as  theirs ;  for  they  never  softened  or 
sweetened  the  hard  lot  of  mortality  by  the  exer- 
cise of  kindly  affections  between  man  and  man. 
They  retained  no  image  of  the  better  life  in  their 
bosoms ;  therefore,  the  lake,  that  was  of  old,  has 
spread  itself  forth  again,  to  reflect  the  sky  ! " 

"  And  as  for  those  foolish  people,"  said  Quick- 
silver, with  his  mischievous  smile,  "  they  are  all 
transformed  to  fishes.  There  needed  but  little 
change,  for  they  were  already  a  scaly  set  of  ras- 
cals, and  the  coldest-blooded  beings  in  existence. 
So,  kind  Mother  Baucis,  whenever  you  or  your 
husband  have  an  appetite  for  a  dish  of  broiled 
trout,  he  can  throw  in  a  line,  and  pull  out  half  a 
dozen  of  your  old  neighbors  !" 


166  THE   MIRACULOUS    PITCHER 

"  Ah,"  cried  Baucis,  shuddering,  "  I  would  not, 
for  the  world,  put  one  of  them  on  the  gridiron  !  " 

"  No,"  added  Philemon,  making  a  wry  face, 
"  we  could  never  relish  them  !  " 

"  As  for  you,  good  Philemon,"  continued  the 
elder  traveler,  —  "  and  you,  kind  Baucis,  —  you, 
with  your  scanty  means,  have  mingled  so  much 
heartfelt  hospitality  with  your  entertainment  of 
the  homeless  stranger,  that  the  milk  became  an 
inexhaustible  fount  of  nectar,  and  the  brown  loaf 
and  the  honey  were  ambrosia.  Thus,  the  divin- 
ities have  feasted,  at  your  board,  off  the  same 
viands  that  supply  their  banquets  on  Olympus. 
You  have  done  well,  my  dear  old  friends.  Where- 
fore, request  whatever  favor  you  have  most  at 
heart,  and  it  is  granted." 

Philemon  and  Baucis  looked  at  one  another, 
and  then, —  I  know  not  which  of  the  two  it  was 
who  spoke,  but  that  one  uttered  the  desire  of  both 
their  hearts. 

"  Let  us  live  together,  while  we  live,  and  leave 
the  world  at  the  same  instant,  when  we  die !  For 
we  have  always  loved  one  another ! " 

"  Be  it  so  ! "  replied  the  stranger,  with  majestic 
kindness.  "  Now,  look  towards  your  cottage !  " 

They  did  so.  But  what  was  their  surprise  on 
beholding  a  tall  edifice  of  white  marble,  with  a 
wide-open  portal,  occupying  the  spot  where  their 
humble  residence  had  so  lately  stood ! 

"  There  is  your  home,"  said  the  stranger,  benefi- 
cently smiling  on  them  both.  "  Exercise  your 
hospitality  in  yonder  palace  as  freely  as  in  the 
poor  hovel  to  which  you  welcomed  us  last  even- 
ing." 


THE   MIRACULOUS    PITCHER  167 

The  old  folks  fell  on  their  knees  to  thank 
him  ;  but,  behold  !  neither  he  nor  Quicksilver  was 
there. 

So  Philemon  and  Baucis  took  up  their  resi- 
dence in  the  marble  palace,  and  spent  their  time, 
with  vast  satisfaction  to  themselves,  in  making 
everybody  jolly  and  comfortable  who  happened  to 
pass  that  way.  The  milk-pitcher,  I  must  not  for- 
get to  say,  retained  its  marvelous  quality  of  being 
never  empty,  when  it  was  desirable  to  have  it  full. 
Whenever  an  honest,  good-humored,  and  free- 
hearted guest  took  a  draught  from  this  pitcher,  he 
invariably  found  it  the  sweetest  and  most  invigo- 
rating fluid  that  ever  ran  down  his  throat.  But, 
if  a  cross  and  disagreeable  curmudgeon  happened 
to  sip,  he  was  pretty  certain  to  twist  his  visage 
into  a  hard  knot,  and  pronounce  it  a  pitcher  of 
sour  milk  ! 

Thus  the  old  couple  lived  in  their  palace  a 
great,  great  while,  and  grew  older  and  older,  and 
very  old  indeed.  At  length,  however,  there  came 
a  summer  morning  when  Philemon  and  Baucis 
failed  to  make  their  appearance,  as  on  other  morn- 
ings, with  one  hospitable  smile  overspreading 
both  their  pleasant  faces,  to  invite  the  guests  of 
over-night  to  breakfast.  The  guests  searched 
everywhere,  from  top  to  bottom  of  the  spacious 
palace,  and  all  to  no  purpose.  But,  after  a  great 
deal  of  perplexity,  they  espied,  in  front  of  the  portal, 
two  venerable  trees,  which  nobody  could  remem- 
ber to  have  seen  there  the  day  before.  Yet  there 
they  stood,  with  their  roots  fastened  deep  into  the 
soil,  and  a  huge  breadth  of  foliage  overshadowing 


i68  THE   MIRACULOUS    PITCHER 

the  whole  front  of  the  edifice.  One  was  an  oak, 
and  the  other  a  linden-tree.  Their  boughs  —  it 
was  strange  and  beautiful  to  see  —  were  inter- 
twined together,  and  embraced  one  another,  so 
that  each  tree  seemed  to  live  in  the  other  tree's 
bosom  much  more  than  in  its  own. 

While  the  guests  were  marveling  how  these 
trees,  that  must  have  required  at  least  a  century 
to  grow,  could  have  come  to  be  so  tall  and  vener- 
able in  a  single  night,  a  breeze  sprang  up,  and  set 
their  intermingled  boughs  astir.  And  then  there 
was  a  deep,  broad  murmur  in  the  air,  as  if  the  two 
mysterious  trees  were  speaking. 

"  I  am  old  Philemon  !  "  murmured  the  oak. 

"  I  am  old  Baucis !  "  murmured  the  linden-tree. 

But,  as  the  breeze  grew  stronger,  the  trees  both 
spoke  at  once,  —  "  Philemon !  Baucis  !  Baucis  ! 
Philemon  !  "  —  as  if  one  were  both  and  both  were 
one,  and  talking  together  in  the  depths  of  their 
mutual  heart.  It  was  plain  enough  to  perceive 
that  the  good  old  couple  had  renewed  their  age, 
and  were  now  to  spend  a  quiet  and  delightful 
hundred  years  or  so,  Philemon  as  an  oak,  and 
Baucis  as  a  linden-tree.  And  oh,  what  a  hospi- 
table shade  did  they  fling  around  them.  When- 
ever a  wayfarer  paused  beneath  it,  he  heard  a 
pleasant  whisper  of  the  leaves  above  his  head,  and 
wondered  how  the  sound  should  so  much  resemble 
words  like  these  :  — 

"  Welcome,  welcome,  dear  traveler,  welcome !  " 

And  some  kind  soul,  that  knew  what  would 
have  pleased  old  Baucis  and  old  Philemon  best, 
built  a  circular  seat  around  both  their  trunks. 


THE   MIRACULOUS    PITCHER 


169 


where,  for  a  great  while  afterwards,  the  weary,  and 
the  hungry,  and  the  thirsty  used  to  repose  them- 
selves, and  quaff  milk  abundantly  out  of  the 
miraculous  pitcher. 

And  I  wish,  for  all  our  sakes,  that  we  had  the 
pitcher  here  now! 


OW    much    did    the    pitcher 
hold  ?  "  asked  Sweet  Fern. 

"  It  did  not  hold  quite  a 
quart,"  answered  the  student; 
"  but  you  might  keep  pour- 
ing milk  out  of  it,  till  you 
should  fill  a  hogshead,  if  you 
pleased.  The  truth  is,  it  would  run  on  forever, 
and  not  be  dry  even  at  midsummer,  —  which  is 
more  than  can  be  said  of  yonder  rill,  that  goes 
babbling  down  the  hill-side." 

"  And  what  has  become  of  the  pitcher  now?  " 
inquired  the  little  boy. 

"  It  was  broken,  I  am  sorry  to  say,  about  twenty- 
five  thousand  years  ago,"  replied  Cousin  Eustace. 
"  The  people  mended  it  as  well  as  they  could,  but, 
though  it  would  hold  milk  pretty  well,  it  was  never 
afterwards  known  to  fill  itself  of  its  own  accord. 
So,  you  see,  it  was  no  better  than  any  other 
cracked  earthen  pitcher." 

"  What  a  pity !  "  cried  all  the  children  at  once. 
The  respectable  dog  Ben  had  accompanied  the 
party,  as  did  likewise  a  half-grown  Newfoundland 

I/O 


THE   HILL-SIDE  171 

puppy,  who  went  by  the  name  of  Bruin,  because 
he  was  just  as  black  as  a  bear.  Ben,  being  elderly, 
and  of  very  circumspect  habits,  was  respectfully 
requested,  by  Cousin  Eustace,  to  stay  behind  with 
the  four  little  children,  in  order  to  keep  them  out 
of  mischief.  As  for  black  Bruin,  who  was  him- 
self nothing  but  a  child,  the  student  thought  it 
best  to  take  him  along,  lest,  in  his  rude  play  with 
the  other  children,  he  should  trip  them  up,  and 
send  them  rolling  and  tumbling  down  the  hill. 
Advising  Cowslip,  Sweet  Fern,  Dandelion,  and 
Squash-Blossom  to  sit  pretty  still,  in  the  spot 
where  he  left  them,  the  student,  with  Primrose 
and  the  elder  children,  began  to  ascend,  and  were 
soon  out  of  sight  among  the  trees. 


INTRODUCTORY   TO 
THE   CHIMyERA 

PWARD,  along  the  steep  and 
wooded  hill-side,  went  Eustace 
Bright  and  his  companions. 
The  trees  were  not  yet  in  full 
leaf,  but  had  budded  forth  suf- 
ficiently to  throw  an  airy  shadow,  while  the  sun- 
shine filled  them  with  green  light.  There  were 
moss-grown  rocks,  half  hidden  among  the  old, 
brown,  fallen  leaves ;  there  were  rotten  tree-trunks, 
lying  at  full  length  where  they  had  long  ago 
fallen  ;  there  were  decayed  boughs,  that  had  been 
shaken  down  by  the  wintry  gales,  and  were  scat- 
tered everywhere  about.  But  still,  though  these 
things  looked  so  aged,  the  aspect  of  the  wood  was 
that  of  the  newest  life;  for,  whichever  way  you 
turned  your  eyes,  something  fresh  and  green  was 
springing  forth,  so  as  to  be  ready  for  the  summer. 
At  last,  the  young  people  reached  the  upper 
verge  of  the  wood,  and  found  themselves  almost 
at  the  summit  of  the  hill.  It  was  not  a  peak,  nor 

a  great  round    ball,  but  a  pretty  wide  plain,  or 

172 


BALD-SUMMIT  173 

table-land,  with  a  house  and  barn  upon  it,  at  some 
distance.  That  house  was  the  home  of  a  solitary 
family ;  and  oftentimes  the  clouds,  whence  fell  the 
rain,  and  whence  the  snow-storm  drifted  down 
into  the  valley,  hung  lower  than  this  bleak  and 
lonely  dwelling-place. 

On  the  highest  point  of  the  hill  was  a  heap  of 
stones,  in  the  centre  of  which  was  stuck  a  long 
pole,  with  a  little  flag  fluttering  at  the  end  of  it. 
Eustace  led  the  children  thither,  and  bade  them 
look  around,  and  see  how  large  a  tract  of  our 
beautiful  world  they  could  take  in  at  a  glance. 
And  their  eyes  grew  wider  as  they  looked. 

Monument    Mountain,  to    the  southward,  was 
still  in  the  centre  of  the  scene,  but  seemed  to  have 
sunk  and  subsided,  so  that  it  was  now  but  an  un- 
distinguished member  of  a  large  family  of  hills. 
Beyond  it,  the  Taconic  range  looked  higher  and 
bulkier  than  before.     Our  pretty  lake  was  seen, 
with  all  its  little  bays  and  inlets;    and  not  that 
alone,  but  two  or  three  new  lakes  were  opening 
their  blue  eyes  to  the  sun.     Several  white  villages, 
each  with  its  steeple,  were  scattered  about  in  the 
distance.     There  were  so  many  farm-houses,  with 
their  acres  of    woodland,  pasture,  mowing-fields, 
and  tillage,  that  the  children  could  hardly  make 
room  in  their  minds  to  receive  all  these  different 
objects.     There,  too,  was  Tanglewood,  which  they 
had  hitherto  thought  such  an  important  apex  of 
the  world.     It  now  occupied  so  small  a  space,  that 
they  gazed  far  beyond  it,  and  on  either  side,  and 
searched  a  good  while  with  all  their  eyes,  before 
discovering  whereabout  it  stood. 


i74  BALD-SUMMIT 

White,  fleecy  clouds  were  hanging  in  the  air, 
and  threw  the  dark  spots  of  their  shadow  here  and 
there  over  the  landscape.  But,  by  and  by,  the 
sunshine  was  where  the  shadow  had  been,  and  the 
shadow  was  somewhere  else. 

Far  to  the  westward  was  a  range  of  blue  moun- 
tains, which  Eustace  Bright  told  the  children 
were  the  Catskills.  Among  those  misty  hills,  he 
said,  was  a  spot  where  some  old  Dutchmen  were 
playing  an  everlasting  game  of  ninepins,  and 
where  an  idle  fellow,  whose  name  was  Rip  Van 
Winkle,  had  fallen  asleep,  and  slept  twenty  years 
at  a  stretch.  The  children  eagerly  besought  Eus- 
tace to  tell  them  all  about  this  wonderful  affair. 
But  the  student  replied  that  the  story  had  been 
told  once  already,  and  better  than  it  ever  could  be 
told  again ;  and  that  nobody  would  have  a  right 
to  alter  a  word  of  it,  until  it  should  have  grown  as 
old  as  "  The  Gorgon's  Head,"  and  "  The  Three 
Golden  Apples,"  and  the  rest  of  those  miraculous 
legends. 

"  At  least,"  said  Periwinkle,  "while  we  rest  our- 
selves here,  and  are  looking  about  us,  you  can  tell 
us  another  of  your  own  stories." 

"  Yes,  Cousin  Eustace,"  cried  Primrose,  "  I  ad- 
vise you  to  tell  us  a  story  here.  Take  some  lofty 
subject  or  other,  and  see  if  your  imagination  will 
not  come  up  to  it.  Perhaps  the  mountain  air 
may  make  you  poetical,  for  once.  And  no  matter 
how  strange  and  wonderful  the  story  may  be,  now 
that  we  are  up  among  the  clouds,  we  can  believe 
anything." 

"  Can  you  believe,"  asked  Eustace,  "  that  there 
was  once  a  winged  horse?" 


BALD-SUMMIT 


'75 


"  Yes,"  said  saucy  Primrose  ;  "  but  I  am  afraid 
you  will  never  be  able  to  catch  him." 

"  For  that  matter,  Primrose,"  rejoined  the  stu- 
dent, "  I  might  possibly  catch  Pegasus,  and  get 
upon  his  back,  too,  as  well  as  a  dozen  other  fel- 
lows that  I  know  of.  At  any  rate,  here  is  a  story 
about  him  ;  and,  of  all  places  in  the  world,  it  ought 
certainly  to  be  told  upon  a  mountain-top." 

So,  sitting  on  the  pile  of  stones,  while  the  chil- 
dren clustered  themselves  at  its  base,  Eustace 
fixed  his  eyes  on  a  white  cloud  that  was  sailing 
by,  and  began  as  follows. 


NCE,  in  the  old,  old  times 
(for  all  the  strange  things 
which  I  tell  you  about  hap- 
pened long  before  anybody 
can  remember),  a  fountain 
gushed  out  of  a  hill-side, 
in  the  marvelous  land  of 

Greece.  And,  for  aught  I  know,  after  so  many 
thousand  years,  it  is  still  gushing  out  of  the  very 
selfsame  spot.  At  any  rate,  there  was  the  pleas- 
ant fountain,  welling  freshly  forth  and  sparkling 
adown  the  hill-side,  in  the  golden  sunset,  when  a 
handsome  young  man  named  Bellerophon  drew 
near  its  margin.  In  his  hand  he  held  a  bridle, 
studded  with  brilliant  gems,  and  adorned  with  a 
golden  bit.  Seeing  an  old  man,  and  another  of 
middle  age,  and  a  little  boy,  near  the  fountain, 
and  likewise  a  maiden,  who  was  dipping  up  some 
of  the  water  in  a  pitcher,  he  paused,  and  begged 
that  he  might  refresh  himself  with  a  draught. 

"  This  is  very  delicious  water,"  he  said  to  the 
maiden  as  he  rinsed  and  filled  her  pitcher,  after 
drinking  out  of  it.  "  Will  you  be  kind  enough  to 
tell  me  whether  the  fountain  has  any  name? " 

176 


THE   CHIM.-ERA 


177 


"  Yes  ;  it  is  called  the  Fountain  of  Pirene,"  an- 
swered the  maiden  ;  and  then  she  added,  "  My 
grandmother  has  told  me  that  this  clear  fountain 
was  once  a  beautiful  woman ;  and  when  her  son 
was  killed  by  the  arrows  of  the  huntress  Diana, 
she  melted  all  away  into  tears.  And  so  the  water, 
which  you  find  so  cool  and  sweet,  is  the  sorrow 
of  that  poor  mother's  heart !  " 

"  I  should  not  have  dreamed,"  observed  the 
young  stranger,  "  that  so  clear  a  well-spring,  with 
its  gush  and  gurgle,  and  its  cheery  dance  out  of 
the  shade  into  the  sunlight,  had  so  much  as  one 
tear-drop  in  its  bosom  !  And  this,  then,  is  Pirene? 
I  thank  you,  pretty  maiden,  for  telling  me  its 
name.  I  have  come  from  a  far-away  country  to 
find  this  very  spot." 

A  middle-aged  country  fellow  (he  had  driven 
his  cow  to  drink  out  of  the  spring)  stared  hard  at 
young  Bellerophon,  and  at  the  handsome  bridle 
which  he  carried  in  his  hand. 

"  The  water-courses  must  be  getting  low,  friend, 
in  your  part  of  the  world,"  remarked  he,  "  if  you 
come  so  far  only  to  find  the  Fountain  of  Pirene. 
But,  pray,  have  you  lost  a  horse  ?  I  see  you  carry 
the  bridle  in  your  hand;  and  a  very  pretty  one  it 
is  with  that  double  row  of  bright  stones  upon  it. 
If  the  horse  was  as  fine  as  the  bridle,  you  are 
much  to  be  pitied  for  losing  him." 

"  I  have  lost  no  horse,"  said  Bellerophon,  with 
a  smile.  "  But  I  happen  to  be  seeking  a  very 
famous  one,  which,  as  wise  people  have  informed 
me,  must  be  found  hereabouts,  if  anywhere.  Do 
you  know  whether  the  winged  horse  Pegasus  still 


i78  THE   CHIM/ERA 

haunts  the  Fountain  of  Pirene,  as  he  used  to  do 
in  your  forefathers'  days  ?  " 

But  then  the  country  fellow  laughed. 

Some  of  you,  my  little  friends,  have  probably 
heard  that  this  Pegasus  was  a  snow-white  steed, 
with  beautiful  silvery  wings,  who  spent  most  of 
his  time  on  the  summit  of  Mount  Helicon.  He 
was  as  wild,  and  as  swift,  and  as  buoyant,  in  his 
flight  through  the  air,  as  any  eagle  that  ever 
soared  into  the  clouds.  There  was  nothing  else 
like  him  in  the  world.  He  had  no  mate ;  he 
never  had  been  backed  or  bridled  by  a  master ; 
and,  for  many  a  long  year,  he  led  a  solitary  and  a 
happy  life. 

Oh,  how  fine  a  thing  it  is  to  be  a  winged  horse ! 
Sleeping  at  night,  as  he  did,  on  a  lofty  mountain- 
top,  and  passing  the  greater  part  of  the  day  in  the 
air,  Pegasus  seemed  hardly  to  be  a  creature  of  the 
earth.  Whenever  he  was  seen,  up  very  high 
above  people's  heads,  with  the  sunshine  on  his 
silvery  wings,  you  would  have  thought  that  he 
belonged  to  the  sky,  and  that,  skimming  a  little 
too  low,  he  had  got  astray  among  our  mists  and 
vapors,  and  was  seeking  his  way  back  again.  It 
was  very  pretty  to  behold  him  plunge  into  the 
fleecy  bosom  of  a  bright  cloud,  and  be  lost  in  it, 
for  a  moment  or  two,  and  then  break  forth  from 
the  other  side.  Or,  in  a  sullen  rain-storm,  when 
there  was  a  gray  pavement  of  clouds  over  the 
whole  sky,  it  would  sometimes  happen  that  the 
winged  horse  descended  right  through  it,  and  the 
glad  light  of  the  upper  region  would  gleam  after 
him.  In  another  instant,  it  is  true,  both  Pegasus 


THE   CHIMERA  179 

and  the  pleasant  light  would  be  gone  away  to- 
gether. But  any  one  that  was  fortunate  enough 
to  see  this  wondrous  spectacle  felt  cheerful  the 
whole  day  afterwards,  and  as  much  longer  as  the 
storm  lasted. 

In  the  summer-time,  and  in  the  beautifullest  of 
weather,  Pegasus  often  alighted  on  the  solid 
earth,  and,  closing  his  silvery  wings,  would  gallop 
over  hill  and  dale  for  pastime,  as  fleetly  as  the 
wind.  Oftener  than  in  any  other  place,  he  had 
been  seen  near  the  Fountain  of  Pirene,  drinking 
the  delicious  water,  or  rolling  himself  upon  the 
soft  grass  of  the  margin.  Sometimes,  too  (but 
Pegasus  was  very  dainty  in  his  food),  he  would 
crop  a  few  of  the  clover-blossoms  that  happened 
to  be  sweetest. 

To  the  Fountain  of  Pirene,  therefore,  people's 
great-grandfathers  had  been  in  the  habit  of  going 
(as  long  as  they  were  youthful,  and  retained  their 
faith  in  winged  horses),  in  hopes  of  getting  a 
glimpse  at  the  beautiful  Pegasus.  But,  of  late 
years,  he  had  been  very  seldom  seen.  Indeed, 
there  were  many  of  the  country  folks,  dwelling 
within  half  an  hour's  walk  of  the  fountain,  who 
had  never  beheld  Pegasus,  and  did  not  believe 
that  there  was  any  such  creature  in  existence. 
The  country  fellow  to  whom  Bellerophon  was 
speaking  chanced  to  be  one  of  those  incredulous 
persons. 

And  that  was  the  reason  why  he  laughed. 

"  Pegasus,  indeed  ! "  cried  he,  turning  up  his 
nose  as  high  as  such  a  flat  nose  could  be  turned 
up,  —  "  Pegasus,  indeed  !  A  winged  horse,  truly  ! 


i8o  THE    CHIMERA 

Why,  friend,  are  you  in  your  senses  ?  Of  what 
use  would  wings  be  to  a  horse  ?  Could  he  drag 
the  plow  so  well,  think  you  ?  To  be  sure,  there 
might  be  a  little  saving  in  the  expense  of  shoes; 
but  then,  how  would  a  man  like  to  see  his  horse 
flying  out  of  the  stable  window  ?  --  yes,  or  whisk- 
ing up  him  above  the  clouds,  when  he  only  wanted 
to  ride  to  mill  ?  No,  no!  I  don't  believe  in  Peg- 
asus. There  never  was  such  a  ridiculous  kind  of 
a  horse-fowl  made  !  " 

"  I  have  some  reason  to  think  otherwise,"  said 
Bellerophon,  quietly. 

And  then  he  turned  to  an  old,  gray  man,  who 
was  leaning  on  a  staff,  and  listening  very  atten- 
tively, with  his  head  stretched  forward,  and  one 
hand  at  his  ear,  because,  for  the  last  twenty  years, 
he  had  been  getting  rather  deaf. 

"  And  what  say  you,  venerable  sir  ?  "  inquired 
he.  "  In  your  younger  days,  I  should  imagine, 
you  must  frequently  have  seen  the  winged  steed  !  " 

"  Ah,  young  stranger,  my  memory  is  very 
poor!"  said  the  aged  man.  "When  I  was  a  lad, 
if  I  remember  rightly,  I  used  to  believe  there  was 
such  a  horse,  and  so  did  everybody  else.  But, 
nowadays,  I  hardly  know  what  to  think,  and  very 
seldom  think  about  the  winged  horse  at  all.  If  I 
ever  saw  the  creature,  it  was  a  long,  long  while 
ago ;  and,  to  tell  you  the  truth,  I  doubt  whether  I 
ever  did  see  him.  One  day,  to  be  sure,  when  I 
was  quite  a  youth,  I  remember  seeing  some  hoof- 
tramps  round  about  the  brink  of  the  fountain. 
Pegasus  might  have  made  those  hoof-marks ;  and 
so  might  some  other  horse." 

O 


§M£:U-V 


THE   CHIM.-ERA  181 

"  And  have  you  never  seen  him,  my  fair 
maiden  ? "  asked  Bellerophon  of  the  girl,  who 
stood  with  the  pitcher  on  her  head,  while  this 
talk  went  on.  "  You  certainly  could  see  Pegasus, 
if  anybody  can,  for  your  eyes  are  very  bright." 

"  Once  I  thought  I  saw  him,"  replied  the 
maiden,  with  a  smile  and  a  blush.  "  It  was  either 
Pegasus,  or  a  large  white  bird,  a  very  great  way 
up  in  the  air.  And  one  other  time,  as  I  was 
coming  to  the  fountain  with  my  pitcher,  I  heard 
a  neigh.  Oh,  such  a  brisk  and  melodious  neigh 
as  that  was  !  My  very  heart  leaped  with  delight 
at  the  sound.  But  it  startled  me,  nevertheless ; 
so  that  I  ran  home  without  filling  my  pitcher." 

"  That  was  truly  a  pity  !  "  said  Bellerophon. 

And  he  turned  to  the  child,  whom  I  men- 
tioned at  the  beginning  of  the  story,  and  who  was 
gazing  at  him,  as  children  are  apt  to  gaze  at 
strangers,  with  his  rosy  mouth  wide  open. 

"Well,  my  little  fellow,"  cried  Bellerophon, 
playfully  pulling  one  of  his  curls,  "  I  suppose  you 
have  often  seen  the  winged  horse." 

"  That  I  have,"  answered  the  child,  very  readily. 
"  I  saw  him  yesterday,  and  many  times  before." 

"  You  are  a  fine  little  man  !  "  said  Bellerophon, 
drawing  the  child  closer  to  him.  "  Come,  tell  me 
all  about  it." 

"  Why,"  replied  the  child,  "  I  often  come  here 
to  sail  little  boats  in  the  fountain,  and  to  gather 
pretty  pebbles  out  of  its  basin.  And  sometimes, 
when  I  look  down  into  the  water,  I  see  the  image 
of  the  winged  horse,  in  the  picture  of  the  sky  that 
is  there.  1  wish  he  would  come  down,  and  take 


i82  THE   CHIMERA 

me  on  his  back,  and  let  me  ride  him  up  to  the 
moon  !  But,  if  I  so  much  as  stir  to  look  at  him, 
he  flies  far  away  out  of  sight." 

And  Bellerophon  put  his  faith  in  the  child,  who 
had  seen  the  image  of  Pegasus  in  the  water,  and 
in  the  maiden,  who  had  heard  him  neigh  so  me- 
lodiously, rather  than  in  the  middle-aged  clown, 
who  believed  only  in  cart-horses,  or  in  the  old 
man  who  had  forgotten  the  beautiful  things  of 

O  O 

his  youth. 

Therefore,  he  haunted  about  the  Fountain  of 
Pirene  for  a  great  many  days  afterwards.  He 
kept  continually  on  the  watch,  looking  upward  at 
the  sky,  or  else  down  into  the  water,  hoping  forever 
that  he  should  see  either  the  reflected  image  of  the 
winged  horse,  or  the  marvelous  reality.  He  held 
the  bridle,  with  its  bright  gems  and  golden  bit, 
always  ready  in  his  hand.  The  rustic  people,  who 
dwelt  in  the  neighborhood,  and  drove  their  cattle 
to  the  fountain  to  drink,  would  often  laugh  at 
poor  Bellerophon,  and  sometimes  take  him  pretty 
severely  to  task.  They  told  him  that  an  able- 
bodied  young  man,  like  himself,  ought  to  have 
better  business  than  to  be  wasting  his  time  in 
such  an  idle  pursuit.  They  offered  to  sell  him  a 
horse,  if  he  wanted  one  ;  and  when  Bellerophon 
declined  the  purchase,  they  tried  to  drive  a  bar- 
gain with  him  for  his  fine  bridle. 

Even  the  country  boys  thought  him  so  very 
foolish,  that  they  used  to  have  a  great  deal  of 
sport  about  him,  and  were  rude  enough  not  to 
care  a  fig,  although  Bellerophon  saw  and  heard 
it.  One  little  urchin,  for  example,  would  play 


THE   CHIMERA  183 

Pegasus,  and  cut  the  oddest  imaginable  capers, 
by  way  of  flying;  while  one  of  his  schoolfellows 
would  scamper  after  him,  holding  forth  a  twist  of 
bulrushes,  which  was  intended  to  represent  Bel- 
lerophon's  ornamental  bridle.  But  the  gentle 
child,  who  had  seen  the  picture  of  Pegasus  in  the 
water,  comforted  the  young  stranger  more  than 
all  the  naughty  boys  could  torment  him.  The 
dear  little  fellow,  in  his  play-hours,  often  sat  down 
beside  him,  and,  without  speaking  a  word,  would 
look  down  into  the  fountain  and  up  towards  the 
sky,  with  so  innocent  a  faith,  that  Bellerophon 
could  not  help  feeling  encouraged. 

Now  you  will,  perhaps,  wish  to  be  told  why  it 
was  that  Bellerophon  had  undertaken  to  catch 
the  winged  horse.  And  we  shall  find  no  better 
opportunity  to  speak  about  this  matter  than  while 
he  is  waiting  for  Pegasus  to  appear. 

If  I  were  to  relate  the  whole  of  Bellerophon's 
previous  adventures,  they  might  easily  grow  into 
a  very  long  story.  It  will  be  quite  enough  to  say, 
that,  in  a  certain  country  of  Asia,  a  terrible  mon- 
ster, called  a  Chimaera,  had  made  its  appearance, 
and  was  doing  more  mischief  than  could  be  talked 
about  between  now  and  sunset.  According  to 
the  best  accounts  which  I  have  been  able  to  ob- 
tain, this  Chimasra  was  nearly,  if  not  quite,  the 
ugliest  and  most  poisonous  creature,  and  the 
strangest  and  unaccountablest,  and  the  hardest 
to  fight  with,  and  the  most  difficult  to  run  away 
from,  that  ever  came  out  of  the  earth's  inside.  It 
had  a  tail  like  a  boa-constrictor  ;  its  body  was  like 
I  do  not  care  what ;  and  it  had  three  separate 


1 84  THE   CHIMERA 

heads,  one  of  which  was  a  lion's,  the  second  a 
goat's,  and  the  third  an  abominably  great  snake's. 
And  a  hot  blast  of  fire  came  flaming  out  of  each 
of  its  three  mouths !  Being  an  earthly  monster, 
I  doubt  whether  it  had  any  wings  ;  but,  wings  or 
no,  it  ran  like  a  goat  and  a  lion,  and  wriggled 
along  like  a  serpent,  and  thus  contrived  to  make 
about  as  much  speed  as  all  the  three  together. 

Oh,  the  mischief,  and  mischief,  and  mischief 
that  this  naughty  creature  did  !  With  its  flaming 
breath,  it  could  set  a  forest  on  fire,  or  burn  up  a 
field  of  grain,  or,  for  that  matter,  a  village,  with 
all  its  fences  and  houses.  It  laid  waste  the  whole 
country  round  about,  and  used  to  eat  up  people 
and  animals  alive,  and  cook  them  afterwards  in 
the  burning  oven  of  its  stomach.  Mercy  on  us, 
little  children,  I  hope  neither  you  nor  I  will  ever 
happen  to  meet  a  Chimaera  ! 

While  the  hateful  beast  (if  a  beast  we  can  any- 
wise call  it)  was  doing  all  these  horrible  things, 
it  so  chanced  that  Bellerophon  came  to  that  part 
of  the  world,  on  a  visit  to  the  king.  The  king's 
name  was  lobates,  and  Lycia  was  the  country 
which  he  ruled  over.  Bellerophon  was  one  of  the 
bravest  youths  in  the  world,  and  desired  nothing 
so  much  as  to  do  some  valiant  and  beneficent 
deed,  such  as  would  make  all  mankind  admire 
and  love  him.  In  those  days,  the  only  way  for  a 
young  man  to  distinguish  himself  was  by  fighting 
battles,  either  with  the  enemies  of  his  country,  or 
with  wicked  giants,  or  with  troublesome  dragons, 
or  with  wild  beasts,  when  he  could  find  nothing 
more  dangerous  to  encounter.  King  lobates,  per- 


THE   CHIMERA  185 

ceiving  the  courage  of  his  youthful  visitor,  pro- 
posed to  him  to  go  and  fight  the  Chimaera,  which 
everybody  else  was  afraid  of,  and  which,  unless  it 
should  be  soon  killed,  was  likely  to  convert  Lycia 
into  a  desert.  Bellerophon  hesitated  not  a  mo- 
ment, but  assured  the  king  that  he  would  either  slay 
this  dreaded  Chimaera,  or  perish  in  the  attempt. 

But,  in  the  first  place,  as  the  monster  was  so 
prodigiously  swift,  he  bethought  himself  that  he 
should  never  win  the  victory  by  fighting  on  foot. 
The  wisest  thing  he  could  do,  therefore,  was  to 
get  the  very  best  and  fleetest  horse  that  could 
anywhere  be  found.  And  what  other  horse,  in 
all  the  world,  was  half  so  fleet  as  the  marvelous 
horse  Pegasus,  who  had  wings  as  well  as  legs, 
and  was  even  more  active  in  the  air  than  on  the 
earth  ?  To  be  sure,  a  great  many  people  denied 
that  there  was  any  such  horse  with  wings,  and 
said  that  the  stories  about  him  were  all  poetry 
and  nonsense.  But,  wonderful  as  it  appeared, 
Bellerophon  believed  that  Pegasus  was  a  real 
steed,  and  hoped  that  he  himself  might  be  for- 
tunate enough  to  find  him ;  and,  once  fairly 
mounted  on  his  back,  he  would  be  able  to  fight 
the  Chimaera  at  better  advantage. 

And  this  was  the  purpose  with  which  he  had 
traveled  from  Lycia  to  Greece,  and  had  brought 
the  beautifully  ornamented  bridle  in  his  hand.  It 
was  an  enchanted  bridle.  If  he  could  only  suc- 
ceed in  putting  the  golden  bit  into  the  mouth  of 
Pegasus,  the  winged  horse  would  be  submissive, 
and  would  own  Bellerophon  for  his  master,  and  fly 
whithersoever  he  might  choose  to  turn  therein. 


i86  THE   CHIMERA 

But,  indeed,  it  was  a  weary  and  anxious  time, 
while  Bellerophon  waited  and  waited  for  Pegasus, 
in  hopes  that  he  would  come  and  drink  at  the 
Fountain  of  Pirene.  He  was  afraid  lest  King 
lobates  should  imagine  that  he  had  fled  from  the 
Chimsera.  It  pained  him,  too,  to  think  how  much 
mischief  the  monster  was  doing,  while  he  himself, 
instead  of  fighting  with  it,  was  compelled  to  sit 
idly  poring  over  the  bright  waters  of  Pirene,  as 
they  gushed  out  of  the  sparkling  sand.  And  as 
Pegasus  came  thither  so  seldom  in  these  latter 
years,  and  scarcely  alighted  there  more  than  once 
in  a  lifetime,  Bellerophon  feared  that  he  might 
grow  an  old  man,  and  have  no  strength  left  in  his 
arms  nor  courage  in  his  heart,  before  the  winged 
horse  would  appear.  Oh,  how  heavily  passes  the 
time,  while  an  adventurous  youth  is  yearning  to 
do  his  part  in  life,  and  to  gather  in  the  harvest 
of  his  renown!  How  hard  a  lesson  it  is  to  wait! 
Our  life  is  brief,  and  how  much  of  it  is  spent  in 
teaching  us  only  this  ! 

Well  was  it  for  Bellerophon  that  the  gentle  child 
had  grown  so  fond  of  him,  and  was  never  weary 
of  keeping  him  company.  Every  morning  the 
child  gave  him  a  new  hope  to  put  in  his  bosom, 
instead  of  yesterday's  withered  one. 

"  Dear  Bellerophon,"  he  would  cry,  looking  up 
hopefully  into  his  face,  "  I  think  we  shall  see  Peg- 
asus to-day !  " 

And,  at  length,  if  it  had  not  been  for  the  little 
boy's  unwavering  faith,  Bellerophon  would  have 
given  up  all  hope,  and  would  have  gone  back  to 
Lycia,  and  have  done  his  best  to  slay  the  Chimsera 


THE   CHIM/ERA  187 

without  the  help  of  the  winged  horse.  And  in 
that  case  poor  Bellerophon  would  at  least  have 
been  terribly  scorched  by  the  creature's  breath, 
and  would  most  probably  have  been  killed  and 
devoured.  Nobody  should  ever  try  to  fight  an 
earth-born  Chimaera,  unless  he  can  first  get  upon 
the  back  of  an  aerial  steed. 

One  morning  the  child  spoke  to  Bellerophon 
even  more  hopefully  than  usual. 

"  Dear,  dear  Bellerophon,"  cried  he,  "  I  know 
not  why  it  is,  but  I  feel  as  if  we  should  certainly 
see  Pegasus  to-day !  " 

And  all  that  day  he  would  not  stir  a  step  from 
Bellerophon's  side ;  so  they  ate  a  crust  of  bread 
together,  and  drank  some  of  the  water  of  the  foun- 
tain. In  the  afternoon,  there  they  sat,  and  Bel- 
lerophon had  thrown  his  arm  around  the  child, 
who  likewise  had  put  one  of  his  little  hands  into 
Bellerophon's.  The  latter  was  lost  in  his  own 
thoughts,  and  was  fixing  his  eyes  vacantly  on  the 
trunks  of  the  trees  that  overshadowed  the  foun- 
tain, and  on  the  grapevines  that  clambered  up 
among  their  branches.  But  the  gentle  child  was 
gazing  down  into  the  water;  he  was  grieved,  for 
Bellerophon's  sake,  that  the  hope  of  another  day 
should  be  deceived,  like  so  many  before  it ;  and 
two  or  three  quiet  tear-drops  fell  from  his  eyes, 
and  mingled  with  what  were  said  to  be  the  many 
tears  of  Pirene,  when  she  wept  for  her  slain  chil- 
dren. 

But,  when  he  least  thought  of  it,  Bellerophon 
felt  the  pressure  of  the  child's  little  hand,  and 
heard  a  soft,  almost  breathless,  whisper. 


i88  THE    CHIMERA 

"  See  there,  dear  Bellerophon !  There  is  an 
image  in  the  water  !  " 

The  young  man  looked  down  into  the  dimpling 
mirror  of  the  fountain,  and  saw  what  he  took  to 
be  the  reflection  of  a  bird  which  seemed  to  be 
flying  at  a  great  height  in  the  air,  with  a  gleam 
of  sunshine  on  its  snowy  or  silvery  wings. 

"What  a  splendid  bird  it  must  be!"  said  he. 
"  And  how  very  large  it  looks,  though  it  must 
really  be  flying  higher  than  the  clouds  !  " 

"  It  makes  me  tremble  !  "  whispered  the  child. 
"  I  am  afraid  to  look  up  into  the  air !  It  is  very 
beautiful,  and  yet  I  dare  only  look  at  its  image 
in  the  water.  Dear  Bellerophon,  do  you  not  see 
that  it  is  no  bird?  It  is  the  winged  horse  Pega- 
sus !  " 

Bellerophon's  heart  began  to  throb!  He  gazed 
keenly  upward,  but  could  not  see  the  winged  crea- 
ture, whether  bird  or  horse  ;  because,  just  then,  it 
had  plunged  into  the  fleecy  depths  of  a  summer 
cloud.  It  was  but  a  moment,  however,  before  the 
object  reappeared,  sinking  lightly  down  out  of  the 
cloud,  although  still  at  a  vast  distance  from  the 
earth.  Bellerophon  caught  the  child  in  his  arms, 
and  shrank  back  with  him,  so  that  they  were  both 
hidden  among  the  thick  shrubbery  which  grew 
all  around  the  fountain.  Not  that  he  was  afraid 
of  any  harm,  but  he  dreaded  lest,  if  Pegasus 
caught  a  glimpse  of  them,  he  would  fly  far' away, 
and  alight  in  some  inaccessible  mountain-top. 
For  it  was  really  the  winged  horse.  After  they 
had  expected  him  so  long,  he  was  coming  to 
quench  his  thirst  with  the  water  of  Pirene. 


THE   CHIMERA  189 

Nearer  and  nearer  came  the  aerial  wonder,  fly- 
ing in  great  circles,  as  you  may  have  seen  a  dove 
when  about  to  alight.  Downward  came  Pegasus, 
in  those  wide,  sweeping  circles,  which  grew  nar- 
rower, and  narrower  still,  as  he  gradually  ap- 
proached the  earth.  The  nigher  the  view  of  him, 
the  more  beautiful  he  was,  and  the  more  mar- 
velous the  sweep  of  his  silvery  wings.  At  last, 
with  so  light  a  pressure  as  hardly  to  bend  the 
grass  about  the  fountain,  or  imprint  a  hoof-tramp 
in  the  sand  of  its  margin,  he  alighted,  and,  stoop- 
ing his  wild  head,  began  to  drink.  He  drew  in 
the  water,  with  long  and  pleasant  sighs,  and  tran- 
quil pauses  of  enjoyment ;  and  then  another 
draught,  and  another,  and  another.  For,  nowhere 
in  the  world,  or  up  among  the  clouds,  did  Pegasus 
love  any  water  as  he  loved  this  of  Pirene.  And 
when  his  thirst  was  slaked,  he  cropped  a  few  of 
the  honey-blossoms  of  the  clover,  delicately  tasting 
them,  but  not  caring  to  make  a  hearty  meal,  be- 
cause the  herbage,  just  beneath  the  clouds,  on  the 
lofty  sides  of  Mount  Helicon,  suited  his  palate 
better  than  this  ordinary  grass. 

After  thus  drinking  to  his  heart's  content,  and, 
in  his  dainty  fashion,  condescending  to  take  a 
little  food,  the  winged  horse  began  to  caper  to 
and  fro,  and  dance  as  it  were,  out  of  mere  idle- 
ness and  sport.  There  never  was  a  more  playful 
creature  made  than  this  very  Pegasus.  So  there 
he  frisked,  in  a  way  that  it  delights  me  to  think 
about,  fluttering  his  great  wings  as  lightly  as  ever 
did  a  linnet,  and  running  little  races,  half  on  earth 
and  half  in  air,  and  which  I  know  not  whether  to 


I9o  THE   CHIM.-ERA 

call  a  flight  or  a  gallop.  When  a  creature  is  per- 
fectly able  to  fly,  he  sometimes  chooses  to  run, 
just  for  the  pastime  of  the  thing;  and  so  did  Peg- 
asus, although  it  cost  him  some  little  trouble  to 
keep  his  hoofs  so  near  the  ground.  Bellerophon, 
meanwhile,  holding  the  child's  hand,  peeped  forth 
from  the  shrubbery,  and  thought  that  never  was 
any  sight  so  beautiful  as  this,  nor  ever  a  horse's 
eyes  so  wild  and  spirited  as  those  of  Pegasus.  It 
seemed  a  sin  to  think  of  bridling  him  and  riding 
on  his  back. 

Once  or  twice,  Pegasus  stopped,  and  snuffed 
the  air,  pricking  up  his  ears,  tossing  his  head,  and 
turning  it  on  all  sides,  as  if  he  partly  suspected 
some  mischief  or  other.  Seeing  nothing,  how- 
ever, and  hearing  no  sound,  he  soon  began  his 
antics  again. 

At  length  —  not  that  he  was  weary,  but  only 
idle  and  luxurious  --  Pegasus  folded  his  wings, 
and  lay  down  on  the  soft  green  turf.  But,  being 
too  full  of  aerial  life  to  remain  quiet  for  many 
moments  together,  he  soon  rolled  over  on  his 
back,  with  his  four  slender  legs  in  the  air.  It  was 
beautiful  to  see  him,  this  one  solitary  creature, 
whose  mate  had  never  been  created,  but  who 
needed  no  companion,  and,  living  a  great  many 
hundred  years,  was  as  happy  as  the  centuries  were 
long.  The  more  he  did  such  things  as  mortal 
horses  are  accustomed  to  do,  the  less  earthly  and 
the  more  wonderful  he  seemed.  Bellerophon  and 
the  child  almost  held  their  breath,  partly  from  a 
delightful  awe,  but  still  more  because  they  dreaded 
lest  the  slightest  stir  or  murmur  should  send  him 

O 


THE   CHIM.-ERA  191 

up,  with  the  speed  of  an  arrow-flight,  into  the 
farthest  blue  of  the  sky. 

Finally,  when  he  had  had  enough  of  rolling 
over  and  over,  Pegasus  turned  himself  about,  and, 
indolently,  like  any  other  horse,  put  out  his  fore 
legs,  in  order  to  rise  from  the  ground ;  and  Bel- 
lerophon,  who  had  guessed  that  he  would  do  so, 
darted  suddenly  from  the  thicket,  and  leaped 
astride  of  his  back. 

Yes,  there  he  sat,  on  the  back  of  the  winged 
horse  ! 

But  what  a  bound  did  Pegasus  make,  when,  for 
the  first  time,  he  felt  the  weight  of  a  mortal  man 
upon  his  loins !  A  bound,  indeed !  Before  he 
had  time  to  draw  a  breath,  Bellerophon  found 
himself  five  hundred  feet  aloft,  and  still  shooting 

o 

upward,  while  the  winged  horse  snorted  and  trem- 
bled with  terror  and  anger.  Upward  he  went,  up, 
up,  up,  until  he  plunged  into  the  cold  misty  bo- 
som of  a  cloud,  at  which,  only  a  little  while  be- 
fore, Bellerophon  had  been  gazing,  and  fancying 
it  a  very  pleasant  spot.  Then  agajn,  out  of  the 
heart  of  the  cloud,  Pegasus  shot  clown  like  a 
thunderbolt,  as  if  he  meant  to  dash  both  himself 
and  his  rider  headlong  against  a  rock.  Then  he 
went  through  about  a  thousand  of  the  wildest 
caprioles  that  had  ever  been  performed  either  by 
a  bird  or  a  horse. 

I  cannot  tell  you  half  that  he  did.  He 
skimmed  straight  forward,  and  sideways,  and 
backward.  He  reared  himself  erect,  with  his 
fore  legs  on  a  wreath  of  mist,  and  his  hind  legs 
on  nothing  at  all.  He  flung  out  his  heels  be- 


192  THE    CHIM.-ERA 

hind,  and  put  down  his  head  between  his  legs, 
with  his  wings  pointing  right  upward.  At  about 
two  miles'  height  above  the  earth,  he  turned  a 
somerset,  so  that  Bellerophon's  heels  were  where 
his  head  should  have  been,  and  he  seemed  to  look 
down  into  the  sky,  instead  of  up.  He  twisted 
his  head  about,  and,  looking  Bellerophon  in  the 
face,  with  fire  flashing  from  his  eyes,  made  a  ter- 
rible attempt  to  bite  him.  He  fluttered  his 
pinions  so  wildly  that  one  of  the  silver  feathers 
was  shaken  out,  and,  floating  earthward,  was 
picked  up  by  the  child,  who  kept  it  as  long  as  he 
lived,  in  memory  of  Pegasus  and  Bellerophon. 

But  the  latter  (who,  as  you  may  judge,  was  as 
good  a  horseman  as  ever  galloped)  had  been 
watching  his  opportunity,  and  at  last  clapped  the 
golden  bit  of  the  enchanted  bridle  between  the 
winged  steed's  jaws.  No  sooner  was  this  done, 
than  Pegfasus  became  as  manageable  as  if  he  had 

o  o 

taken  food,  all  his  life,  out  of  Bellerophon's  hand. 
To  speak  what  I  really  feel,  it  was  almost  a  sad- 
ness to  see  so  wild  a  creature  grow  suddenly  so 
tame.  And  Pegasus  seemed  to  feel  it  so,  like- 
wise. He  looked  round  to  Bellerophon,  with  the 
tears  in  his  beautiful  eyes,  instead  of  the  fire  that 
so  recently  flashed  from  them.  But  when  Bel- 
lerophon patted  his  head,  and  spoke  a  few  authori- 
tative, yet  kind  and  soothing  \vords,  another  look 
came  into  the  eyes  of  Pegasus  ;  for  he  was  glad 
at  heart,  after  so  many  lonely  centuries,  to  have 
found  a  companion  and  a  master. 

Thus  it  always  is  with  winged  horses,  and  with 
all  such  wild  and  solitary  creatures.  If  you  can 


THE   CHIM/ERA  193 

catch  and  overcome  them,  it  is  the  surest  way  to 
win  their  love. 

While  Pegasus  had  been  doing  his  utmost  to 
shake  Bellerophon  off  his  back,  he  had  flown  a 
very  long  distance  ;  and  they  had  come  within 
sight  of  a  lofty  mountain  by  the  time  the  bit  was 
in  his  mouth.  Bellerophon  had  seen  this  moun- 
tain before,  and  knew  it  to  be  Helicon,  on  the 
summit  of  which  was  the  winged  horse's  abode. 
Thither  (after  looking  gently  into  his  rider's  face, 
as  if  to  ask  leave)  Pegasus  now  flew,  and,  alight- 
ing, waited  patiently  until  Bellerophon  should 
please  to  dismount.  The  young  man,  accord- 
ingly, leaped  from  his  steed's  back,  but  still  held 
him  fast  by  the  bridle.  Meeting  his  eyes,  how- 
ever, he  was  so  affected  by  the  gentleness  of  his 
aspect,  and  by  the  thought  of  the  free  life  which 
Pegasus  had  heretofore  lived,  that  he  could  not 
bear  to  keep  him  a  prisoner,  if  he  really  desired 
his  liberty. 

Obeying  this  generous  impulse  he  slipped  the 
enchanted  bridle  off  the  head  of  Pegasus,  and 
took  the  bit  from  his  mouth. 

"  Leave  me,  Pegasus  !  "  said  .he.  "  Either  leave 
me,  or  love  me." 

In  an  instant,  the  winged  horse  shot  almost 
out  of  sight,  soaring  straight  upward  from  the 
summit  of  Mount  Helicon.  Being  long  after 
sunset,  it  was  now  twilight  on  the  mountain-top, 
and  dusky  evening  over  all  the  country  round 
about.  But  Pegasus  flew  so  high  that  he  over- 
took the  departed  day,  and  was  bathed  in  the 
upper  radiance  of  the  sun.  Ascending  higher 


19  v  THE   CHIMERA 

and  higher,  he  looked  like  a  bright  speck,  and,  at 
last,  could  no  longer  be  seen  in  the  hollow  waste 
of  the  sky.  And  Bellerophon  was  afraid  that  he 
should  never  behold  him  more.  But,  while  he 
was  lamenting  his  own  folly,  the  bright  speck 
reappeared,  and  drew  nearer  and  nearer,  until  it 
descended  lower  than  the  sunshine  ;  and,  behold, 
Pegasus  had  come  back !  After  this  trial  there 
was  no  more  fear  of  the  winded  horse's  makinar 

O  O 

his  escape.  He  and  Bellerophon  were  friends, 
and  put  loving  faith  in  one  another. 

That  night  they  lay  down  and  slept  together, 
with  Bellerophon's  arm  about  the  neck  of  Peg- 
asus, not  as  a  caution,  but  for  kindness.  And 
they  awoke  at  peep  of  day,  and  bade  one  another 
good  morning,  each  in  his  own  language. 

In  this  manner,  Bellerophon  and  the  wondrous 
steed  spent  several  days,  and  grew  better  ac- 
quainted and  fonder  of  each  other  all  the  time. 
They  went  on  long  aerial  journeys,  and  sometimes 
ascended  so  high  that  the  earth  looked  hardly 
bigger  than  —  the  moon.  They  visited  distant 
countries,  and  amazed  the  inhabitants,  who 
thought  that  the  beautiful  young  man,  on  the 
back  of  the  winged  horse,  must  have  come  down 
out  of  the  sky.  A  thousand  miles  a  day  was  no 
more  than  an  easy  space  for  the  fleet  Pegasus 
to  pass  over.  Bellerophon  was  delighted  with 
this  kind  of  life,  and  would  have  liked  nothing 
better  than  to  live  always  in  the  same  way,  aloft 
in  the  clear  atmosphere  ;  for  it  was  always  sunny 
weather  up  there,  however  cheerless  and  rainy 
it  might  be  in  the  lower  region.  But  he  could 


THE   CHIMERA  195 

not  forget  the  horrible  Chimaera,  which  he  had 
promised  King  lobates  to  slay.  So,  at  last,  when 
he  had  become  well  accustomed  to  feats  of  horse- 
manship in  the  air,  and  could  manage  Pegasus 
with  the  least  motion  of  his  hand,  and  had  taught 
him  to  obey  his  voice,  he  determined  to  attempt 
the  performance  of  this  perilous  adventure. 

At  daybreak,  therefore,  as  soon  as  he  unclosed 
his  eyes,  he  gently  pinched  the  winged  horse's  ear, 
in  order  to  arouse  him.  Pegasus  immediately 
started  from  the  ground,  and  pranced  about  a 
quarter  of  a  mile  aloft,  and  made  a  grand  sweep 
around  the  mountain-top,  by  way  of  showing  that 
he  was  wide  awake,  and  ready  for  any  kind  of  an 
excursion.  During  the  whole  of  this  little  flight, 
he  uttered  a  loud,  brisk,  and  melodious  neigh,  and 
finally  came  down  at  Bellerophon's  side,  as  lightly 
as  ever  you  saw  a  sparrow  hop  upon  a  twig. 

"  Well  done,  dear  Pegasus !  well  done,  my  sky- 
skimmer  !  "  cried  Bellerophon,  fondly  stroking  the 
horse's  neck.  "  And  now,  my  fleet  and  beautiful 
friend,  we  must  break  our  fast.  To-day  we  are  to 
fight  the  terrible  Chimaera." 

As  soon  as  they  had  eaten  their  morning  meal, 
and  drank  some"  sparkling  water  from  a  spring 
called  Hippocrene,  Pegasus  held  out  his  head,  of 
his  own  accord,  so  that  his  master  might  put  on 
the  bridle.  Then,  with  a  great  many  playful  leaps 
and  airy  caperings,  he  showed  his  impatience  to 
be  gone ;  while  Bellerophon  was  girding  on  his 
sword,  and  hanging  his  shield  about  his  neck,  and 
preparing  himself  for  battle.  When  everything 
was  ready,  the  rider  mounted,  and  (as  was  his 


196  THE   CHIM.-ERA 

custom,  when  going  a  long  distance)  ascended 
five  miles  perpendicularly,  so  as  the  better  to  see 
whither  he  was  directing  his  course.  He  then 
turned  the  head  of  Pegasus  towards  the  east,  and 
set  out  for  Lycia.  In  their  flight  they  overtook 
an  eagle,  and  came  so  nigh  him,  before  he  could 
get  out  of  their  way,  that  Bellerophon  might 
easily  have  caught  him  by  the  leg.  Hastening 
onward  at  this  rate,  it  was  still  early  in  the  fore- 
noon when  they  '  beheld  the  lofty  mountains  of 
Lycia,  with  their  deep  and  shaggy  valleys.  If 
Bellerophon  had  been  told  truly,  it  was  in  one  of 
those  dismal  valleys  that  the  hideous  Chimaera 
had  taken  up  its  abode. 

Being  now  so  near  their  journey's  end,  the 
winged  horse  gradually  descended  with  his  rider; 
and  they  took  advantage  of  some  clouds  that  were 
floating  over  the  mountain-tops,  in  order  to  con- 
ceal themselves.  Hovering  on  the  upper  surface 
of  a  cloud,  and  peeping  over  its  edge,  Bellerophon 
had  a  pretty  distinct  view  of  the  mountainous  part 
of  Lycia,  and  could  look  into  all  its  shadowy  vales 
at  once.  At  first  there  appeared  to  be  nothing 
remarkable.  It  was  a  wild,  savage,  and  rocky 
tract  of  high  and  precipitous  hills.  In  the  more 
level  part  of  the  country,  there  were  the  ruins  of 
houses  that  had  been  burnt,  and,  here  and  there, 
the  carcasses  of  dead  cattle,  strewn  about  the  pas- 
tures where  they  had  been  feeding. 

"  The  Chimaera  must  have  done  this  mischief," 
thought  Bellerophon.  "  But  where  can  the  mon- 
ster be  ?  " 

As   I  have  already  said,  there  was  nothing  re- 


THE   CHIMERA  197 

markable  to  be  detected,  at  first  sight,  in  any  of 
the  valleys  and  dells  that  lay  among  the  precip- 
itous heights  of  the  mountains.  Nothing  at  all ; 
unless,  indeed,  it  were  three  spires  of  black  smoke, 
which  issued  from  what  seemed  to  be  the  mouth 
of  a  cavern,  and  clambered  sullenly  into  the  atmos- 
phere. Before  reaching  the  mountain-top,  these 
three  black  smoke-wreaths  mingled  themselves 
into  one.  The  cavern  was  almost  directly  beneath 
the  winged  horse  and  his  rider,  at  the  distance  of 
about  a  thousand  feet.  The  smoke,  as  it  crept 
heavily  upward,  had  an  ugly,  sulphurous,  stifling 
scent,  which  caused  Pegasus  to  snort  and  Bellero- 
phon  to  sneeze.  So  disagreeable  was  it  to  the 
marvelous  steed  (who  was  accustomed  to  breathe 
only  the  purest  air),  that  he  waved  his  wings,  and 
shot  half  a  mile  out  of  the  range  of  this  offensive 
vapor. 

But,  on  looking  behind  him,  Bellerophon  saw 
something  that  induced  him  first  to  draw  the 
bridle,  and  then  to  turn  Pegasus  about.  He 
made  a  si°;n,  which  the  winded  horse  understood, 

O  O 

and  sunk  slowly  through  the  air,  until  his  hoofs 
were  scarcely  more  than  a  man's  height  above  the 
rocky  bottom  of  the  valley.  In  front,  as  far  off  as 
you  could  throw  a  stone,  was  the  cavern's  mouth, 
with  the  three  smoke-wreaths  oozing  out  of  it. 
And  what  else  did  Bellerophon  behold  there? 

There  seemed  to  be  a  heap  of  strange  and  ter- 
rible creatures  curled  up  within  the  cavern. 
Their  bodies  lay  so  close  together,  that  Bellero- 
phon could  not  distinguish  them  apart;  but,  judg- 
ing by  their  heads,  one  of  these  creatures  was  a 


i98  THE   CHIMERA 

huge  snake,  the  second  a  fierce  lion,  and  the  third 
an  ugly  goat.  The  lion  and  the  goat  were  asleep ; 
the  snake  was  broad  awake,  and  kept  staring 
around  him  with  a  great  pair  of  fiery  eyes.  But 
-  and  this  was  the  most  wonderful  part  of  the 
matter  —  the  three  spires  of  smoke  evidently  is- 
sued from  the  nostrils  of  these  three  heads  !  So 
strange  was  the  spectacle,  that,  though  Bellero- 
phon  had  been  all  along  expecting  it,  the  truth 
did  not  immediately  occur  to  him,  that  here  was 
the  terrible  three  -  headed  Chimnera.  He  had 
found  out  the  Chimeera's  cavern.  The  snake,  the 
lion,  and  the  goat,  as  he  supposed  them  to  be, 
were  not  three  separate  creatures,  but  one  mon- 
ster! 

The  wicked,  hateful  thing !  Slumbering  as  two 
thirds  of  it  were,  it  still  held,  in  its  abominable 
claws,  the  remnant  of  an  unfortunate  lamb,  —  or 
possibly  (but  I  hate  to  think  so)  it  was  a  clear  little 
boy,  —  which  its  three  mouths  had  been  gnawing, 
before  two  of  them  fell  asleep ! 

All  at  once,  Bellerophon  started  as  from  a 
dream,  and  knew  it  to  be  the  Chimaera.  Pegasus 
seemed  to  know  it,  at  the  same  instant,  and  sent 
forth  a  neigh,  that  sounded  like  the  call  of  a 
trumpet  to  battle.  At  this  sound  the  three  heads 
reared  themselves  erect,  and  belched  out  great 
flashes  of  flame.  Before  Bellerophon  had  time  to 
consider  what  to  do  next,  the  monster  flung  itself 
out  of  the  cavern  and  sprung  straight  towards 
him,  with  its  immense  claws  extended,  and  its 
snaky  tail  twisting  itself  venomously  behind.  If 
Pegasus  had  not  been  as  nimble  as  a  bird,  both 


THE   CHIMERA  199 

he  and  his  rider  would  have  been  overthrown  by 
the  Chimaera's  headlong  rush,  and  thus  the  battle 
have  been  ended  before  it  was  well  begun.  But 
the  winged  horse  was  not  to  be  caught  so.  In 
the  twinkling  of  an  eye  he  was  up  aloft,  halfway 
to  the  clouds,  snortinsf  with  ansfer.  He  shud- 

JP  O         ^ 

dered,  too,  not  with  affright,  but  with  utter  dis- 
gust at  the  loathsomeness  of  this  poisonous  thing 
with  three  heads. 

The  Chimcera,  on  the  other  hand,  raised  itself 
up  so  as  to  stand  absolutely  on  the  tip-end  of  its 
tail,  with  its  talons  pawing  fiercely  in  the  air,  and 
its  three  heads  spluttering  fire  at  Pegasus  and  his 
rider.  My  stars,  how  it  roared,  and  hissed,  and 
bellowed !  Bellerophon,  meanwhile,  was  fitting 
his  shield  on  his  arm,  and  drawing  his  sword. 

"  Now,  my  beloved  Pegasus,"  he  whispered  in 
the  winged  horse's  ear,  "  thou  must  help  me  to 
slay  this  insufferable  monster;  or  else  thou  shalt 
fly  back  to  thy  solitary  mountain-peak  without 
thy  friend  Bellerophon.  For  either  the  Chimaera 
dies,  or  its  three  mouths  shall  gnaw  this  head  of 
mine,  which  has  slumbered  upon  thy  neck !  " 

Pegasus  whinnied,  and,  turning  back  his  head, 
rubbed  his  nose  tenderly  against  his  rider's  cheek. 
It  was  his  way  of  telling  him  that,  though  he  had 
wings  and  was  an  immortal  horse,  yet  he  would 
perish,  if  it  were  possible  for  immortality  to  perish, 
rather  than  leave  Bellerophon  behind. 

"  I  thank  you,  Pegasus,"  answered  Bellerophon. 
"  Now,  then,  let  us  make  a  dash  at  the  monster ! " 

Uttering  these  words,  he  shook  the  bridle;  and 
Pegasus  darted  down  aslant,  as  swift  as  the  flight 


200  THE   CHIM.-ERA 

of  an  arrow,  right  towards  the  Chimasra's  three- 
fold  head,  which,  all  this  time,  was  poking  itself 
as  high  as  it  could  into  the  air.  As  he  came 
within  arm's-length,  Bellerophon  made  a  cut  at 
the  monster,  but  was  carried  onward  by  his  steed, 
before  he  could  see  whether  the  blow  had  been 
successful.  Pegasus  continued  his  course,  but 
soon  wheeled  round,  at  about  the  same  distance 
from  the  Chimaera  as  before.  Bellerophon  then 
perceived  that  he  had  cut  the  goat's  head  of  the 
monster  almost  off,  so  that  it  dangled  downward 
by  the  skin,  and  seemed  quite  dead. 

But,  to  make  amends,  the  snake's  head  and  the 
lion's  head  had  taken  all  the  fierceness  of  the  dead 
one  into  themselves,  and  spit  flame,  and  hissed, 
and  roared,  with  a  vast  deal  more  fury  than  before. 

"Never  mind,  my  brave  Pegasus!"  cried  Bel- 
lerophon. "  With  another  stroke  like  that,  we 
will  stop  either  its  hissing  or  its  roaring." 

And  again  he  shook  the  bridle.  Dashing 
aslantwise,  as  before,  the  winged  horse  made 
another  arrow-flight  towards  the  Chimoera,  and 
Bellerophon  aimed  another  downright  stroke  at 
one  of  the  two  remaining  heads,  as  he  shot  by. 
But  this  time,  neither  he  nor  Pegasus  escaped  so 
well  as  at  first.  With  one  of  its  claws,  the  Chi- 
maera had  given  the  young  man  a  deep  scratch  in 
his  shoulder,  and  had  slightly  damaged  the  left 
wing  of  the  flying  steed  with  the  other.  On  his 
part,  Bellerophon  had  mortally  wounded  the  lion's 
head  of  the  monster,  insomuch  that  it  now  hung 
downward,  with  its  fire  almost  extinguished,  and 
sending  out  gasps  of  thick  black  smoke.  The 


THE   CHIMLERA  201 

snake's  head,  however  (which  was  the  only  one 
now  left),  was  twice  as  fierce  and  venomous  as  ever 
before.  It  belched  forth  shoots  of  fire  five  hun- 
dred yards  long,  and  emitted  hisses  so  loud,  so 
harsh,  and  so  ear-piercing,  that  King  lobates 
heard  them,  fifty  miles  off,  and  trembled  till  the 
throne  shook  under  him. 

"  Well-a-day !  "  thought  the  poor  king  ;  "  the 
Chimoera  is  certainly  coming  to  devour  me !  " 

Meanwhile  Pegasus  had  again  paused  in  the 
air,  and  neighed  angrily,  while  sparkles  of  a  pure 
crystal  flame  darted  out  of  his  eyes.  How  unlike 
the  lurid  fire  of  the  Chimaera  !  The  aerial  steed's 
spirit  was  all  aroused,  and  so  was  that  of  Bellero- 
phon. 

"  Dost  thou  bleed,  my  immortal  horse  ?  "  cried 
the  young  man,  caring  less  for  his  own  hurt  than 
for  the  anguish  of  this  glorious  creature,  that 
ought  never  to  have  tasted  pain.  "  The  execrable 
Chimaera  shall  pay  for  this  mischief  with  his  last 
head ! " 

Then  he  shook  the  bridle,  shouted  loudly,  and 
guided  Pegasus,  not  aslantwise  as  before,  but 
straight  at  the  monster's  hideous  front.  So  rapid 
was  the  onset,  that  it  seemed  but  a  dazzle  and  a 
flash  before  Bellerophon  was  at  close  gripes  with 
his  enemy. 

The  Chimaera,  by  this  time,  after  losing  its 
second  head,  had  got  into  a  red-hot  passion  of 
pain  and  rampant  rage.  It  so  flounced  about, 
half  on  earth  and  partly  in  the  air,  that  it  was  im- 
possible to  say  which  element  it  rested  upon.  It 
opened  its  snake-jaws  to  such  an  abominable 


202  THE   CHUL-ERA 

width,  that  Pegasus  might  almost,  I  was  going  to 
say,  have  flown  right  down  its  throat,  wings  out- 
spread, rider  and  all !  At  their  approach  it  shot 
out  a  tremendous  blast  of  its  fiery  breath,  and 
enveloped  Bellerophon  and  his  steed  in  a  perfect 
atmosphere  of  flame,  singeing  the  wings  of  Peg- 
asus, scorching  off  one  whole  side  of  the  young 
man's  golden  ringlets,  and  making  them  both  far 
hotter  than  was  comfortable,  from  head  to  foot. 

But  this  was  nothing  to  what  followed. 

When  the  airy  rush  of  the  winged  horse  had 
brought  him  within  the  distance  of  a  hundred 
yards,  the  Chimaera  gave  a  spring,  and  flung  its 
huge,  awkward,  venomous,  and  utterly  detestable 
carcass  right  upon  poor  Pegasus,  clung  round  him 
with  might  and  main,  and  tied  up  its  snaky  tail 
into  a  knot !  Up  flew  the  aerial  steed,  higher, 
higher,  higher,  above  the  mountain-peaks,  above 
the  clouds,  and  almost  out  of  sight  of  the  solid 
earth.  But  still  the  earth-born  monster  kept  its 
hold,  and  was  borne  upward,  along  with  the  crea- 
ture of  light  and  air.  Bellerophon,  meanwhile, 
turning  about,  found  himself  face  to  face  with  the 
ugly  grimness  of  the  Chimaera's  visage,  and  could 
only  avoid  being  scorched  to  death,  or  bitten  right 
in  twain,  by  holding  up  his  shield.  Over  the 
upper  edge  of  the  shield,  he  looked  sternly  into 
the  savage  eyes  of  the  monster. 

But  the  Chimaera  was  so  mad  and  wild  with 
pain,  that  it  clicl  not  guard  itself  so  well  as  might 
else  have  been  the  case.  Perhaps,  after  all,  the 
best  way  to  fight  a  Chimaera  is  by  getting  as  close 
to  it  as  you  can.  In  its  efforts  to  stick  its  hor- 


THE   CHIM.-ERA  203 

rible  iron  claws  into  its  enemy,  the  creature  left 
its  own  breast  quite  exposed ;  and  perceiving  this, 
Bellerophon  thrust  his  sword  up  to  the  hilt  into 
its  cruel  heart.  Immediately  the  snaky  tail  untied 
its  knot.  The  monster  let  go  its  hold  of  Pegasus, 
and  fell  from  that  vast  height,  downward  ;  while 
the  fire  within  its  bosom,  instead  of  being  put  out, 
burned  fiercer  than  ever,  and  quickly  began  to 
consume  the  dead  carcass.  Thus  it  fell  out  of 
the  sky,  all  a-flame,  and  (it  being  nightfall  before 
it  reached  the  earth)  was  mistaken  for  a  shooting 
star  or  a  comet.  But,  at  early  sunrise,  some  cot- 
tagers were  going  to  their  day's  labor,  and  saw,  to 
their  astonishment,  that  several  acres  of  ground 
were  strewn  with  black  ashes.  In  the  middle  of 
a  field,  there  was  a  heap  of  whitened  bones,  a  great 
deal  higher  than  a  haystack.  Nothing  else  was 
ever  seen  of  the  dreadful  Chimaera  ! 

And  when  Bellerophon  had  won  the  victory,  he 
bent  forward  and  kissed  Pegasus,  while  the  tears 
stood  in  his  eyes. 

"  Back  now,  my  beloved  steed  !  "  said  he. 
"  Back  to  the  Fountain  of  Pirene  !  " 

Pegasus  skimmed  through  the  air,  quicker  than 
ever  he  did  before,  and  reached  the  fountain  in  a 
very  short  time.  And  there  he  found  the  old 
man  leaning  on  his  staff,  and  the  country  fellow 
watering  his  cow,  and  the  pretty  maiden  filling 
her  pitcher. 

"  I  remember  now,"  quoth  the  old  man,  "  I  saw 
this  winged  horse  once  before,  when  I  was  quite 
a  lad.  But  he  was  ten  times  handsomer  in  those 
days." 


THE   CHIMERA 


"  I  own  a  cart-horse,  worth  three  of  him  !  "  said 
the  country  fellow.  "  If  this  pony  were  mine,  the 
first  thing  I  should  do  would  be  to  clip  his 


wings ! 


But  the  poor  maiden  said  nothing,  for  she  had 
always  the  luck  to  be  afraid  at  the  wrong  time. 
So  she  ran  away,  and  let  her  pitcher  tumble  down, 
and  broke  it. 

"  Where  is  the  gentle  child,"  asked  Bellerophon, 
"  who  used  to  keep  me  company,  and  never  lost 
his  faith,  and  never  was  weary  of  gazing  into  the 
fountain  ?  " 

"  Here  am  I,  dear  Bellerophon  !  "  said  the  child, 
softly. 

For  the  little  boy  had  spent  day  after  day,  on 
the  margin  of  Pirene,  waiting  for  his  friend  to 
come  back ;  but  when  he  perceived  Bellerophon 
descending  through  the  clouds,  mounted  on  the 
winged  horse,  he  had  shrunk  back  into  the  shrub- 
bery. He  was  a  delicate  and  tender  child,  and 
dreaded  lest  the  old  man  and  the  country  fellow 
should  see  the  tears  gushing  from  his  eyes. 

"  Thou  hast  won  the  victory,"  said  he,  joyfully, 
running  to  the  knee  of  Bellerophon,  who  still  sat 
on  the  back  of  Pegasus.  "  I  knew  thou  wouldst." 

"  Yes,  dear  child  !  "  replied  Bellerophon,  alight- 
ing from  the  winged  horse.  "  But  if  thy  faith  had 
not  helped  me,  I  should  never  have  waited  for 
Pegasus,  and  never  have  gone  up  above  the 
clouds,  and  never  have  conquered  the  terrible 
Chimaera.  Thou,  my  beloved  little  friend,  hast 
done  it  all.  And  now  let  us  give  Pegasus  his 
liberty." 


THE   CHINL-ERA 


205 


So  he  slipped  off  the  enchanted  bridle  from  the 
head  of  the  marvelous  steed. 

"  Be  free,  forevermore,  my  Pegasus  !  "  cried  he, 
with  a  shade  of  sadness  in  his  tone.  "  Be  as  free 
as  thou  art  fleet !  " 

But  Pegasus  rested  his  head  on  Bellerophon's 
shoulder,  and  would  not  be  persuaded  to  take 
flight. 

"  Well  then,"  said  Bellerophon,  caressing  the 
airy  horse,  "thou  shalt  be  with  me,  as  long  as  thou 
wilt;  and  we  will  go  together,  forthwith,  and  tell 
King  lobates  that  the  Chimaera  is  destroyed." 

Then  Bellerophon  embraced  the  gentle  child, 
and  promised  to  come  to  him  again,  and  departed. 
But,  in  after  years,  that  child  took  higher  flights 
upon  the  aerial  steed  than  ever  did  Bellerophon, 
and  achieved  more  honorable  deeds  than  his 
friend's  victory  over  the  Chimasra.  For,  gentle 
and  tender  as  he  was,  he  grew  to  be  a  mighty 
poet! 


USTACE  BRIGHT  told 
the  legend  of  Bellerophon 
with  as  much  fervor  and 
animation  as  if  he  had  really 
been  taking  a  gallop  on  the 
winded  horse.  At  the  con- 

O 

elusion,  he  was  gratified  to 
discern,  by  the  glowing  countenances  of  his  audi- 
tors, how  greatly  they  had  been  interested.  All 
their  eyes  were  dancing  in  their  heads,  except 
those  of  Primrose.  In  her  eyes  there  were  posi- 
tively tears  ;  for  she  was  conscious  of  something 
in  the  legend  which  the  rest  of  them  were  not  yet 
old  enough  to  feel.  Child's  story  as  it  was,  the 
student  had  contrived  to  breathe  through  it  the 
ardor,  the  generous  hope,  and  the  imaginative 
enterprise  of  youth. 

"  I  forgive  you,  now,  Primrose,"  said  he,  "  for  all 
your  ridicule  of  myself  and  my  stories.  One  tear 
pays  for  a  great  deal  of  laughter." 

"  Well,  Mr.  Bright,"  answered  Primrose,  wiping 
her  eyes,  and  giving  him  another  of  her  mischiev- 
ous smiles,  "  it  certainly  does  elevate  your  ideas, 

206 


BALD-SUMMIT  207 

to  get  your  head  above  the  clouds.  I  advise  you 
never  to  tell  another  story,  unless  it  be,  as  at  pres- 
ent, from  the  top  of  a  mountain." 

"  Or  from  the  back  of  Pegasus,"  replied  Eus- 
tace, laughing.  "  Don't  you  think  that  I  suc- 
ceeded pretty  well  in  catching  that  wonderful 
pony  ?  " 

"  It  was  so  like  one  of  your  madcap  pranks !  " 
cried  Primrose,  clapping  her  hands.  "  I  think  I 
see  you  now  on  his  back,  two  miles  high,  and  with 
your  head  downward  !  It  is  well  that  you  have 
not  really  an  opportunity  of  trying  your  horseman- 
ship on  any  wilder  steed  than  our  sober  Davy,  or 
Old  Hundred." 

"  For  my  part,  I  wish  I  had  Pegasus  here,  at 
this  moment,"  said  the  student.  "  I  would  mount 
him  forthwith,  and  gallop  about  the  country, 
within  a  circumference  of  a  few  miles,  making  liter- 
ary calls  on  my  brother-authors.  Dr.  Dewey  would 
be  within  my  reach,  at  the  foot  of  Taconic.  In 
Stockbridge,  yonder,  is  Mr.  James,  conspicuous  to 
all  the  world  on  his  mountain-pile  of  history  and 
romance.  Longfellow,  I  believe,  is  not  yet  at  the 
Ox-bow,  else  the  winged  horse  would  neigh  at  the 
sight  of  him.  But,  here  in  Lenox,  I  should  find 
our  most  truthful  novelist,  who  has  made  the  scen- 
ery and  life  of  Berkshire  all  her  own.  On  the 
hither  side  of  Pittsfield  sits  Herman  Melville,  shap- 
ing out  the  gigantic  conception  of  his  '  White 
Whale,'  while  the  gigantic  shape  of  Graylock 
looms  upon  him  from  his  study-window.  Another 
bound  of  my  flying  steed  would  bring  me  to  the 
door  of  Holmes,  whom  I  mention  last,  because 


208  BALD-SUMMIT 

Pegasus  would  certainly  unseat  me,  the  next 
minute,  and  claim  the  poet  as  his  rider." 

"  Have  we  not  an  author  for  our  next  neigh- 
bor?" asked  Primrose.  "That  silent  man,  who 
lives  in  the  old  red  house,  near  Tanglewood 
Avenue,  and  whom  we  sometimes  meet,  with  two 
children  at  his  side,  in  the  woods  or  at  the  lake. 
I  think  I  have  heard  of  his  having  written  a  poem, 
or  a  romance,  or  an  arithmetic,  or  a  school-history, 
or  some  other  kind  of  a  book." 

"  Hush,  Primrose,  hush  !  "  exclaimed  Eustace,  in 
a  thrilling  whisper,  and  putting  his  finger  on  his 
lip.  "  Not  a  word  about  that  man,  even  on  a 
hill-top  !  If  our  babble  were  to  reach  his  ears, 
and  happen  not  to  please  him,  he  has  but  to  fling 
a  quire  or  two  of  paper  into  the  stove,  and  you, 
Primrose,  and  I,  and  Periwinkle,  Sweet  Fern, 
Squash-Blossom,  Blue  Eye,  Huckleberry,  Clover, 
Cowslip,  Plantain,  Milkweed,  Dandelion,  and  But- 
tercup,—  yes,  and  wise  Mr.  Pringle,  with  his  un- 
favorable criticisms  on  my  legends,  and  poor  Mrs. 
Pringle,  too,  —  would  all  turn  to  smoke,  and  go 
whisking  up  the  funnel !  Our  neighbor  in  the 
red  house  is  a  harmless  sort  of  person  enough,  for 
aught  I  know,  as  concerns  the  rest  of  the  world ; 
but  something  whispers  to  me  that  he  has  a  ter- 
rible power  over  ourselves,  extending  to  nothing 
short  of  annihilation." 

"And  would  Tanglewood  turn  to  smoke,  as  well 
as  we  ? "  asked  Periwinkle,  quite  appalled  at  the 
threatened  destruction.  "  And  what  would  be- 
come  of  Ben  and  Bruin  ?  " 

"  Tanglewood  would  remain,"  replied   the  stu- 


.     - 

BALD-SUMMIT  209 

dent,  "  looking  just  as  it  does  now,  but  occupied 
by  an  entirely  different  family.  And  Ben  and 
Bruin  would  be  still  alive,  and  would  make  them- 
selves very  comfortable  with  the  bones  from  the 
dinner-table,  without  ever  thinking  of  the  good 
times  which  they  and  we  have  had  together ! " 

"What  nonsense  you  are  talking!"  exclaimed 
Primrose. 

With  idle  chat  of  this  kind,  the  party  had  al- 
ready begun  to  descend  the  hill,  and  were  now 
within  the  shadow  of  the  woods.  Primrose  gath- 
ered some  mountain-laurel,  the  leaf  of  which, 
though  of  last  year's  growth,  was  still  as  verdant 
and  elastic  as  if  the  frost  and  thaw  had  not  alter- 
nately tried  their  force  upon  its  texture.  Of  these 
twigs  of  laurel  she  twined  a  wreath,  and  took  off 
the  student's  cap,  in  order  to  place  it  on  his  brow. 

"  Nobody  else  is  likely  to  crown  you  for  your 
stories,"  observed  saucy  Primrose,  "  so  take  this 
from  me." 

"  Do  not  be  too  sure,"  answered  Eustace,  look- 
ing really  like  a  youthful  poet,  with  the  laurel 
among  his  glossy  curls,  "  that  I  shall  not  win  other 
wreaths  by  these  wonderful  and  admirable  stories. 
I  mean  to  spend  all  my  leisure,  during  the  rest  of 
the  vacation,  and  throughout  the  summer  term  at 
college,  in  writing  them  out  for  the  press.  Mr.  J. 
T.  Fields  (with  whom  I  became  acquainted  when 
he  was  in  Berkshire,  last  summer,  and  who  is  a  poet, 
as  well  as  a  publisher)  will  see  their  uncommon 
merit  at  a  glance.  He  will  get  them  illustrated, 
I  hope,  by  Billings,  and  will  bring  them  before 
the  world  under  the  very  best  of  auspices,  through 


210  BALD-SUMMIT 

the  eminent  house  of  TICKNOR  &  Co.  In  about 
five  months  from  this  moment,  I  make  no  doubt 
of  being  reckoned  among  the  lights  of  the  age  ! " 

"  Poor  boy  !  "  said  Primrose,  half  aside.  "  What 
a  disappointment  awaits  him  !  " 

Descending  a  little  lower,  Bruin  began  to  bark, 
and  was  answered  by  the  graver  bow-wow  of  the 
respectable  Ben.  They  soon  saw  the  good  old 
dog,  keeping  careful  watch  over  Dandelion,  Sweet 
Fern,  Cowslip,  and  Squash-Blossom.  These  little 
people,  quite  recovered  from  their  fatigue,  had  set 
about  gathering  checkerberries,  and  now  came 
clambering  to  meet  their  play-fellows.  Thus  re- 
united, the  whole  party  went  down  through  Luther 
Butler's  orchard,  and  made  the  best  of  their  way 
home  to  Tanglewood. 


••*& 


"RAL  CIRCL 


i